My name is Anita Singh. I live in a small town of Uttar Pradesh. Presently I am 32 years of age, married. I got married at the age of 25 to Rajesh, who was a shop-owner. My married life started smooth and I was happy with everything. Rajesh and I shared a very good and close relation. My sex life also was quite regular and satisfactory. But bitterness in my life started when Rajesh and I decided we are going to have an issue after two years of our marriage. When even after one year of unprotected copulation I was not getting pregnant, we were very concerned. There was pressure from my in laws also. I was really confused why this was happening. I had my periods regularly and physically also I had a very developed figure from my teenage itself. I never thought that I could land up in such a problem!
I was 27 years then, had a somewhat fair complexion, 5 feet 2 inches height, oval face, and amply built. As I said I had a developed figure from my teens with 32 breast size and flaring hips from my college days. I was conscious about my diet so that I do not add additional flesh on my hips. I always got a good male attention on road or at any gathering, which I could sense, though I was pretty conservative in dressing. In that sense I was very shy regarding these matters, which was really due to my upbringing and the small town we lived in. I was adequately gifted by god at proper places in my body though with somewhat heavy bottoms. I was pretty active and fit with regular menses.
I was 27 years then, had a somewhat fair complexion, 5 feet 2 inches height, oval face, and amply built. As I said I had a developed figure from my teens with 32 breast size and flaring hips from my college days. I was conscious about my diet so that I do not add additional flesh on my hips. I always got a good male attention on road or at any gathering, which I could sense, though I was pretty conservative in dressing. In that sense I was very shy regarding these matters, which was really due to my upbringing and the small town we lived in. I was adequately gifted by god at proper places in my body though with somewhat heavy bottoms. I was pretty active and fit with regular menses.
Rajesh took me to a number of doctors. I was very shy initially though we went to female gynecologists. But I felt very embarrassed in that process of examination where each time I had to open my sari, salwar kamiz, or whatever I was wearing and even pull down my panty. To tell honestly I had a real turn on when the doctor touched my private organs for examining purpose, though she was a female I got triggered she was actually examined my breasts or nipples or my hairy pussy. I instantly got wetness down there and it reflected very apparently on my panty, which was rather uncomfortable for me. The doctors gave medicines and asked for lab tests, but there was no result.
Rajesh then took me to the city doctor, but I made him very clear that I would go for a checkup only to a lady doctor. But all those resulted in nothing positive. My mother-in-law took me to homeopaths, who also could not yield any result for me. The relation between Rajesh and me was also getting bitter. At the same time I realized I was not at all getting any sexual pleasure out of copulation, rather it seemed to be an exercise to achieve something. Days went by and I did not even realize that another year was gone! I was 28 years by then. I remained so depressed all day and had a real hard time.
Then one day Rajesh told me that he has decided to go to a male gynecologist who is an expert in infertility cases in the city again. I was really very rigid about not going to the male gynecologist out of my shyness. I think any normal lady would avoid that because the fact remains you have to expose your breasts and pussy in front of a male, may it be for examination purpose. So I was really rigid on my stand about avoiding a male doctor and before this could land up in a harsh confrontation between my husband and me, one of my neighbors, Meera, had a proposal to my mother-in-law.
If I can quote my neighbor’s words to my mother-in-law,
”Aunty-ji, you have tried so many doctors for Anita, but you did not get any result. Anita told she even went to the city for a checkup. You applied homeopath also, but she is not yet blessed with a child. Look at her; she looks so depressed all day. Why don’t you take Anita to Rampur to Guru-ji’s ashram Aunty-ji? Two of my relatives got result; they were childless for 4-5 years. They went to him, took “diksha” and his herbal medications changed their lives. And our Anita is only married for three years! Before her case goes too worse, you make a visit to Guru-ji, as he can do miracles.”
Its not that we had not heard of this sadhu-baba at Rampur, but his ashram was very far off from our town. He had cured some critical diseases and some childless cases also. I was really searching a way to avoid this male doctor checkup and at the same time a hope to get a child made me readily jump into this proposal.
My mother-in-law also convinced my husband by saying,
My mother-in-law also convinced my husband by saying,
“Rajesh, I think what Meera says makes sense. Since we have tried some doctors and tests were all normal, lets not waste more time on that right now. These sadhu-babas really can do miracles and as Meera was saying the herbal medicines worked for his relatives who were childless for 5 years.”
In my mind I was so thankful to Meera for her timely idea. At that point I was indeed trying my best to avoid probing my body by a male gynecologist, but little could I guess that this ashram visit would actually be a shameful remembrance for me lifelong. The way I was exploited in the name of “diksha”, in the name of “treatment”, and in the name of “jagya” makes me feel so ashamed even today, after so many years. I was exploited so very cleverly and emphatically at every level and my desire to get a child was so high that I allowed everything crossing every limit of decency and modesty.
It was one week stay in the ashram of Guru-ji at Rampur and within that period I had to allow at least half a dozen males to enjoy my 28-year-old fully matured figure from all angles – seeing, touching, examining, groping, squeezing, and all one can think of except fucking, because that crowning was done by Guru-ji himself! I had to shed all my shyness and was virtually treated like a slut during my treatment under Guru-ji. I am really amazed when I look back at those seven days about how I allowed all that! Probably Guru-ji’s mesmerizing personality and my eventual desire to get the child at all cost made me act such lewdly from a shy modest housewife.
Rampur. Guru-ji’s ashram was situated here, a small village, which was surrounded by mountains on all the sides. There was a big pond with very clear water just beside the ashram, which made it like a heaven with cool breeze blowing and there was absolutely no signs of pollution. My mother-in-law came with me. Rajesh ultimately was not able to make it with me, my mother-in-law took me there. There was a substantial crowd waiting for darshan of Guru-ji. We had made an appointment so that we could talk privately to him regarding my problem. I was a quite afraid seeing Guru-ji, who was hugely built, almost 6 feet in height with a stout figure. He was wearing a saffron dress and his voice was calm and reverberating. A feeling of obedience would automatically come seeing and listening to this man.
My mother-in-law narrated about my purpose of visit and Guru-ji listened to it very intently. There were two more persons who were his disciples probably in that room apart from me, my mother-in-law and Guru-ji. One of them was taking some notes as my mother-in-law was detailing my problem.
Guru-ji: Mata-ji, I am glad that you have brought your bahu to me regarding this problem. I want to make one thing very clear that I cannot do miracles, but if she takes ‘diksha’ under me and performs what I suggest faithfully, she would not return with empty hands. Mata-ji, the treatment path is not easy in these cases and if your bahu can walk on that path, there is no reason why she would not have a child in a year’s time. Of course, provided after the treatment, she meets with her husband on my suggested days.
The words were so convincing that I was more than eager to take ‘diksha’ under him and start the ‘treatment’ at that very moment. My mother-in-law also expressed the same to Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Mata-ji, before you agree you should first know my norms. I do not keep any devotee in darkness. There are three stages in achieving the coveted goal of being a mother here. They are ‘diksha’, ‘herbal treatment’ and ‘jagya’. Your bahu has to stay here for five days at a stretch to complete the diksha and the herbal treatment starting from a full moon night. If I feel that is enough to attain the goal, she might leave on the sixth day, but if a ‘jagya’ is required depending on her case, she would have to stay for another two days making it 7 continuous days. She has to abide by my ashram rules, which my disciple will tell you.
We were listening to his mesmeric voice and I must say it had some hypnotic effect. I did not see any offensive norms in what he said and so was my mother-in-law and I gave the nod to take ‘diskha’ and do the ‘treatment’ under him.
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, please note down her personal details before proceeding and let her know in details about ashram rules and regulations. Beti, you go with him to the next room. Mata-ji, you can ask me if you have any other questions and concerns other than this issue.
I alighted from the ground and followed Guru-ji’s disciple, Sanjeev. We went to the adjacent room and he asked me to sit to the couch that was there in that room. He remained standing. He was around my age only, around 35-40 years with an average body and a calm, smiling face.
Sanjeev: Madam, my name is Sanjeev. You just don’t worry since you have come to Guru-ji. I have seen several women who benefitted from his unique and very special treatment. But you have to obey it completely as he says.
I said, “Yes of course. I will definitely try to do that. I have been suffering for this now almost three years.”
Sanjeev: Don’t worry Madam. Let me now tell you about what you have to do. You will appear here next Monday afternoon before 7:00 p.m. That day is a full moon night, so you will have ‘diksha’. Madam, please do not bring your sari etc. as our ashram has a dress code and you will be given saris, which are specially washed with herbal detergents, and also Madam, no ornaments are allowed here. Actually speaking we offer everything here, so there is no need to bring anything.
I was a bit puzzled about the “sari” part, as I have not seen any woman in the ashram till then. He just mentioned about wearing the saffron sari, but what about blouse and petticoat. I cannot just wear a sari. Sanjeev probably understood what I was wondering.
Sanjeev: Madam, you must have noticed that Guru-ji told me to note your “personal details”, so you do not worry about blouse etc. In our ashram we provide everything starting from hair clip to slippers.
He laughed a little and I also was relieved. Still I was wondering about my undergarments; will the ashram provide that also I was puzzled!
Sanjeev: Madam, please answer to my questions honestly. And Madam one thing please do not feel shy here and don’t be introvert because you have come here for a goal and we are just here to make you achieve that.
I felt very confident hearing Sanjeev’s words, otherwise was a bit nervous.
Sanjeev: Do you have regular periods Madam?
Me: Yes, very rarely do I miss.
Sanjeev: When did you last have an irregular period?
Me: Three to four months back may be. I took some medicine and cleared it.
Sanjeev: What’s your approximate period date Madam?
Me: 22nd or 23rd of a month.
Sanjeev was noting down as I was answering. So he was not in direct eye contact with me, so I was finding it easy to answer such personal questions. Otherwise I have never talked about these to anyone except to the doctors I visited.
Sanjeev: Madam do you have heavy periods or moderate? Do you feel any additional pain, discomfort other than the normal?
Me: Moderate, 2-3 days. No, normal.
Sanjeev: Okay Madam, rest of the more intimate details will be taken up by Guru-ji when you will be in the ashram.
I was a bit comfortable hearing that though was thinking on what “intimate details” would the Guru-ji take from me. Sanjeev continued the conversation and I almost stammered answering his next question feeling very shy sharing this sort of information to an unknown male.
Sanjeev: Madam, now about ashram dress code. We will give you four herbal washed saffron saris for your seven-day stay. Generally I have seen that is sufficient, but we do have additional also if needed. What is the size that your wear? I mean blouse…
Me: Err, I mean why do you need that?
I knew that was foolish to ask, but it came out just spontaneous and went into a more uncomfortable conversation.
Sanjeev: Madam, in our ashram we provide sari, blouse and petticoat to the women who come for ‘diskha’ and ‘treatment’. So for that only I need the size.
Me: Okay, its 32.
I noticed Sanjeev noted the figure and looked for a second directly at my erect boobs under the cover of my blouse and sari as if trying to measure the 32 size through his eyes.
Sanjeev: Madam, since mostly the women who come for ‘diksha’ to Guru-ji are from rural areas and as you also know many of them do not wear any undergarment, we have no provision for that. But since you are coming from the town, please carry your undergarments, but remember to get it sterilized here herbally, as you are not allowed to wear anything, which is nonsterile after ‘diksha’.
I nodded with a smiling face and was a lot relieved hearing this.
Sanjeev: Thanks Madam. You can leave now and appear here on Monday afternoon. .
I returned with my mother-in-law who sounded very optimistic about the Guru-ji as she had a talk while I was in the other room with Sanjeev and she assured me not to get tensed being there alone, but to faithfully obey Guru-ji as he instructs. I was happy overall, but little could I anticipate what was in store for me in those seven days in the ashram.
Next Monday, I went out with my mother-in-law again for Rampur to Guru-ji’s ashram. In my bag I practically took nothing, as Guru-ji’s disciple Sanjeev told that everything would be available there, except for a spare set of clothing including a sari, blouse and petticoat and some money for emergency purpose. I took two sets of my undergarments and one set I was already wearing and thought that it would be enough for seven days.
Sanjeev greeted us with smiling faces. We went to Guru-ji and he gave ashirwad to both of us and after some general talks, my mother-in-law went back and I was all alone in the ashram with Guru-ji and his disciples. Today I saw two more disciples apart from Sanjeev and another one I had met the other day.
Guru-ji: Beti, be comfortable here. Can I call you by name?
Me: Certainly Guru-ji.
I was feeling a bit uncomfortable in front of five males, as I was the only woman there. They were all looking at me. I was wearing a light colored cotton sari with matching blouse. Though my breasts were erect as usual through my blouse and sari pallu, I noticed none were looking at that as most males do when they first meet me. Finally looking at Guru-ji’s calm eyes and listening to his soothing voice, I was getting normal and comfortable.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita, let me introduce you to the members of my ashram. Sanjeev you have already met, the other ones are Rajkamal, Nirmal, and Uday. During the time of ‘diksha’ Sanjeev will guide you and others will help you during the ‘treatment’ in different phases, which I will tell you clearly later. Now you take rest and I will meet you at 10:00 p.m. for ‘diksha’. Sanjeev will steer you through.
Sanjeev: Please come Madam.
We went to a cozy small room, which Sanjeev referred to as ‘my room’ with an attached toilet, where I found a very large mirror, where one can see almost the full figure, which seemed quite unusual to me, as we generally have small mirrors in bathrooms. There was also a clean white towel, soaps, toothpaste, etc. nicely kept as is in a hotel. In the room there was a cot, a dressing table with comb, hair-clips, sindoor, bindi, etc., a chair and a cupboard in that room. Sanjeev gave me a cup of milk and some snacks to eat.
Sanjeev: Madam, you take rest and let me know if you need anything extra apart from what is available here. Then after an hour I will come and take you for ‘diksha’, which is actually the sterilization process of your mind and body. That is the starting point of your journey to reach your goal Madam. By the way, if you can hand over your bag as I will check and allow only those as per ashram rules to be kept along with you.
I was a bit taken aback by the last part of his words, especially “I will check”.
Me: I have brought nothing as you said.
Sanjeev: But still Madam, I have to check. Don’t be shy here. I will be with you throughout your stay here.
He took my bag without waiting for my permission. He took out the money-purse from it. Then he took out the couple of white brassieres that I have brought with me and put them on the bed. I was looking at the floor in utter shyness that an unfamiliar male was handling my inner wears. Now he took out a blue panty and waited sometime and held it in the air as if he was trying to guess how that little thing can hold my pumpkin like ass. Thankfully he did not look at me and then took out some handkerchieves, and the spare sari, blouse and the petticoat that I had brought. Finally he took out one last item, my white panty, and put that on bed too.
Sanjeev: Okay Madam, so I will take your extra sari, blouse, and petticoat and keep that in office as you are not allowed to wear outside clothing. I will give you the ashram sari, blouse, and petticoat when you will go for ‘diksha’ and also a nightdress for sleeping. Also I am taking your inner wears for sterilization and will return you tomorrow morning.
I had nothing to say, but to nod my head. He took my undergarments and again he stopped a bit on my panty. It was so awkward for me. Then came the bumper question from him, which turned me red instantly.
Sanjeev: Madam, I will also need your err.. I mean your bra that you are wearing right now for sterilization purpose.
Me: But, how can I give it right now… I stammered.
Sanjeev: Madam, I will have to prepare the boiling herbal solution for washing and it takes a lot of time doing that. So I was asking you to hand me over, it would save time and labour for me.
He was saying in such a cool voice as if it’s so normal. I had really no reasoning for this and had no other alternative, but to hand over my bra and panty to him. For once it did not struck me that I will have to remain without my undergarments till the next morning, as Sanjeev said he would return them next morning after sterilization, and all these males in the ashram would know that very well and its not that I will remain all along in my room, I will have to go for ‘diksha’ and would have to move around in front of male eyes without my bra on, which would automatically be a sexy exhibition for any male.
Me: Okay then, if you can come after sometime, I shall hand it over.
Sanjeev: Don’t worry Madam, I will just wait here. How much time will it take to…
He deliberately did not finish as it was very apparent what he tried to say.
Me: Okay, as you wish.
Saying that I went inside the toilet. Sanjeev waited in the room. I noticed that the toilet door was more of a half door leaving a gap at the top. Soon I realized why it is like that because there was not a single hook in the bathroom to keep clothes. One has to keep on the door top, that’s why the gap is left there. But soon I also realized that Sanjeev was there in the room and he would see the clothes that I keep on the door from within the room. So he will clearly have an idea to what extent I was undressed in the toilet as I keep the clothes on the door. My ears were getting hot at this thought, but also considered that I must be thinking a bit too much, as they are after all devotee and lead a sage life.
I faced the door and started opening my sari and quickly unwrapped it from my body. I kept it on the door top and then started to open the knot of my white petticoat and had to wriggle a bit as it was sticking to my fleshy bottom. There was a large mirror in the bathroom, as I said earlier, and I saw that my panty was displaying more than covering my large ass cheeks. This was a problem with me, I tried several brands, but unfortunately every panty that I wear automatically shrinks towards my ass crack and cover practically nothing of my buttocks. I was truly looking very obscene like that with my blouse on and panty squeezing in my ass crack. Hence I quickly got out of my panty and was about to keep it on the door top, but the very thought that Sanjeev must have noticed my sari and petticoat hanging on the door made me change my mind, as if he sees my panty there, it would be very apparent that I am now naked. Hence I kept it on the dry portion of the floor and started unbuttoning my blouse and bra to get completely naked.
It was just the partition of the door between Sanjeev and me and I am stark naked here and he is just a few feet away behind the toilet door. I turned red and was feeling a flow in my pussy already. I was standing with my blouse and bra in my hand and noticed that they were soaked in sweat, especially the armpits of my blouse and the cups of my bra. I kept the blouse on the door top and picked up my panty from floor and observed wet marks on my panty too. So I thought that I would wash them and then give to Sanjeev for sterilization. At that very moment Sanjeev intervened!
Sanjeev: Madam, shall I take your left over garments for a wash and you can wear the spare ones that you have brought. They must be all sweaty in this humid weather.
The voice was so near, I was astonished. He must be very near the toilet door and have been noticing I am keeping my sari, blouse and petticoat on the door top! I was a bit shaken by his voice and quickly wrapped the towel around my completely naked body though I was quite secure behind closed doors of the toilet. I replied in a meek voice.
Me: No, no, its okay.
Sanjeev: What okay Madam, you will feel fresh wearing the new set. But Madam, do not take a bath now, as before ‘diksha’ you have to take a bath.
I gained composure by that time and thought Sanjeev’s idea was better as I need a change of my dress as I had sweated a lot. Before I could give him a green signal to bring my spare dress, he himself was proactive.
Sanjeev: Madam, I am taking your sari, petticoat and blouse for a wash and will keep the spare one that you have brought.
Giving me no time to react, I saw that the sari and petticoat vanished in a flash from the toilet door top. Now I have literally nothing to wear except for my inner wear. The blouse also was gone in a moment. I don’t know what he did with them but his comment shocked me.
Sanjeev: Madam, it seems you sweat a lot in your armpits, the blouse is totally wet there, and the back is also somewhat wet.
I was dying out of shame now. It means he is checking my blouse at different parts, the armpits, the back, and obviously the cups, where my twin peaks stay. I am a married housewife, 32-year-old old fully mature woman and this unknown man was checking my ‘taken off’ blouse! I had to answer something.
Me: Yes, err… I mean sweat a lot.
Saying that and wasting no more time I started washing my bra and panty so that I do not face any more tricky questions. I also noted that Sanjeev kept my spare clothes on the door top. But the petticoat slipped to my side from the door top as he kept the blouse over it.
Sanjeev: Sorry Madam. I did not realize that it would slide like that.
Since I was washing, I could not also catch it and it landed on watered part of the floor and instantly my light blue petticoat turned deep blue soaked in water.
Sanjeev: Madam, I hope it landed on dry floor or is it wet?
I could not tell the truth as it could provoke more lewd conversations.
Me: Its okay. It landed in dry area.
Sanjeev: Still I should have been more careful.
I had finished washing my inner wear and had to take off the towel off my body to dry myself. My free naked boobs jiggled on every movement I made, which I saw in mirror reflection. As I said, my boobs have not sagged at all, they stood proud and unknowingly my nipples were already hard and stood up like two grapes.
Sanjeev: Madam, are you over? I need to attend Guru-ji once now.
I quickly wore the wet petticoat, as I had no other choice and by no means could go in that sari before a male without the petticoat on, as the sari was quite flimsy. I made all necessary adjustments to hide my upper treasures with my sari pallu.
Sanjeev looked at me with a smiling face as I came out through the toilet door. There was a step from the toilet towards the room and when I stepped down on it, automatically my free boobs clasped loosely in the blouse gave a bouncing effect and I noted that his eyes did not miss that. It was extremely uncomfortable for me to be like this in front of this male and I tried to wrap up things as quickly as possible. I handed him the washed undergarments. I was feeling wetness on my smooth buttocks and thighs, as the petticoat that I was wearing was half wet especially in the buttock area and that was making me more uncomfortable.
Sanjeev: Okay Madam, take rest.
He left and I felt so relieved and quickly closed the room door and got rid of the wet petticoat. This time I did not open my sari and just lifted it to my waist and untied the petticoat knot. It was sticking to my buttock as it was wet and I had to struggle a bit to finally slide it over my round ass cheeks. The very sensation of not wearing anything below my sari was giving me a turn on.
Almost an hour passed, but there was no sign of Sanjeev taking me for ‘diksha’. My petticoat was more or less dry now and I was thinking of wearing it when there was a knock on the door. I had to say something to the person knocking as I needed to put on the petticoat.
Me: Please wait, I am opening in a minute.
I swiftly wore the petticoat and flowed the sari over it and opened the door. There was Nirmal standing on the door.
Nirmal: Madam, Sanjeev said to take you to diksha room. Guru-ji is waiting there.
He was a short statured guy, only probably 5 feet and his eyes were just in the level of my boobs. I was careful not to show him any unnecessary bouncing of my free boobs.
Me: Okay I am ready. But Sanjeev was saying to take a bath before the diksha…
I could not complete as Nirmal interrupted in between.
Nirmal: Yes Madam, that’s right, but that bath would be with special herbal water in front of Guru-ji.
Me: What?
That was my instant reaction hearing the words “in front of Guru-ji” and I suppose any woman would react like that.
Me: How can I bathe in front of him, I am not a little girl?
Nirmal: No, no Madam, you got me wrong. I wanted to say the herbal waters are specially prepared by Guru-ji and he chants some mantra on that before you take the bath. There is separate toilet in the diksha room.
Listening to him I calmed down, but he probably got entertained by my reaction.
Nirmal: Madam, who says you are a little girl? He must be a blind donkey.
He paused a bit and then added, “But Madam, you cannot deny that you can look like a little girl if you get back to your school days uniform.”
He smiled. Nirmal was flirting with me I realized, but to my surprise I was enjoying his words! His comment did not irritate me. I was feeling hardness again in my nipples and my breasts getting firm hearing a male hinting me to show up in my school uniform, seemingly knowing the school uniform skirt would not even properly cover my macro-sized buttocks. Nirmal’s eyes were directly on my taut breasts due to his short height.
I also replied teasingly.
Me: Sanjeev already said your ashram would provide sari for me. I hope you will not come up separately with a school dress.
Nirmal: Madam, ashram is like a school only. So there is no harm in wearing that. But don’t blame me if you cannot wear it Madam.
He said laughingly. I do not know why I was dragging this and getting fun out of this useless conversation, but somehow this short-height Nirmal amused me. During this conversation I completely was out of my mind that why I have come to the ashram. It was not a fun trip and I was here for a treatment for bearing the child. But the chronology of events with Sanjeev first and now this amusing Nirmal probably drifted me temporarily.
By then, I could realize my nipples were growing to their full size and my heart beating faster. May be my standing in front of a completely unknown male in braless state added to it.
Me: You have a point that ashram is like a school only. But why can’t I wear it?
What he replied was the most provocative statement I have ever heard from a male concerning me.
Nirmal: So you agree that the ashram is like a school. So you should have no objection in wearing a school uniform. But the uniform will be of the size of a schoolgirl because it is a ‘school uniform’. Right Madam?
He paused very briefly looking at my eyes, but his eyeballs roaming frequently on my whole body.
Nirmal: Suppose I bring a school dress for you Madam, the white top and the pleated skirt, I can bet you cannot wear it as even if you can get your legs into the skirt, it will not go up your hips. Madam, you are very plump there. And for the top, surely you will not be able to close a single button of the top even if you are braless as you are right now. So was I wrong Madam if I had said ‘don’t blame me if you cannot wear it’.
I was getting amused by the conversation no doubt, but at the same time was taken aback when he said he knew I was not wearing a bra directly. It seems the whole ashram knew that!
Me: Umm… But I don’t agree with you. I can wear the skirt surely; the top may be a problem. But thank god! You do not have the school uniform as the ashram dress code.
I giggled and Nirmal laughed back at me too.
Nirmal was gaining in confidence in his words as he saw me responding to his teasing talks. May be he leads a sage life, but the way I started showing signs of shamelessness in my conversation probably provoked him. I was really unsure what I was trying to do, my pussy was already wet and my boobs gaining in firmness. I was also breathing a bit heavily now. It was difficult for me to stand still, and so pretending to adjust my sari in front of him, I actually was rubbing my ass to the door.
Nirmal: Madam, now we are getting late, but let us do a trail after your ‘diksha’ is complete. I will bring you a school dress to try out and then you will agree to my words.
Nirmal is inviting me for a lewd session I could understand. I was also equally fascinated to tease this 5 feet dwarfish male.
Me: Oh really, you have a school uniform in the ashram. How come?
Nirmal: Madam, one of the devotees of Guru-ji came with her daughter and by mistake has left a packet some days ago in which there was a school uniform of her daughter along with other clothes. She never came back to take it. It’s lying in the office cupboard. But Madam lets go now for your diksha, Guru-ji must be waiting.
This was going a bit too far. I never expected a school uniform of a girl in this ashram, but thoroughly enjoying this dwarf’s pranks.
The diksha room was somewhat bigger than the room I was staying. There were pictures of various gods and goddesses. There was a throne-like structure where there was a small stature garlanded with lots of flowers and leaves. The whole atmosphere was smoky as there were several agarbattis burning simultaneously. There was Sanjeev and Guru-ji in the room. I did get quite nervous coming in that room. Nirmal left the place closing the door behind me.
Guru-ji: Anita, its time for your diksha. Let me brief you about this. You will take diksha under me, but we are all serving the Linga Maharaj. We are all disciples of him and you will also become one in a short time. Your diksha is different from us as you are taking this keeping in mind of a goal of getting pregnant. So it will also not feature the full rituals. Jai Linga Maharaj. Anita, Linga Maharaj is based on miniature Amarnath of Kashmir. It has supreme power and if you devote yourself completely to him, he can do wonders for you. But if there is any shortfall in the dedication, you will not get the desired result. Jai Linga Maharaj
Sanjeev also chanted “Jai Linga Maharaj” and asked me to chant too. I also said “Jai Linga Maharaj”, but never realized what I was chanting!
Guru-ji: Anita, diksha to Linga Maharaj is cleaning your body and soul. So, first I want you to clean your body. You go to the toilet, have a bath with the water in the bucket, which is a special mixture of herbs with water and roll the linga over every part of your body.
Saying that he handed me over the “linga”, which I saw was a black stone made 6-7 inches long one-inch broad structure with a rather broad base at one end. It was looking like an egg roll, that we have from fast food centers, but standing on a small base. I was correlating it with an egg roll in my mind, but never could realize Guru-ji was signifying it with the ‘male linga’ meaning penis!
Guru-ji: Anita, wet your body with the herbal water and then soap with the foam in the mug. Make sure to touch the linga to every part of your body as you rub soap while bathing.
Me: Okay Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Since you are taking diksha for childbirth, you chant “Jai Linga Maharaj” three times after touching the linga on your sex organs.
I nodded my head though was feeling a bit uneasy hearing the word ‘sex organ’ from Guru-ji’s mouth, but my cheeks turned red like a teenager as Guru-ji elaborated on that.
Guru-ji: Anita, generally women think that sex organ is the vulva or vagina, but actually sex organs relate to much more. Let me hear first what is your idea of sex organs. Do not be shy, as you must open your mind here.
My heart was beating fast hearing such a question. I was stuttering and searching for words.
Me: I mean those organs err… which are involved I mean in intercourse.
I was unable to speak more before two males naming my sex organs.
Guru-ji: Anita, you have to open up, open your mind, talk freely, and do not keep any inhibition. Okay, just name the organs where you will chant the mantra.
Now I had to speak and leaving all shyness I narrated what was asked for.
Me: I will chant the mantra on my err… breasts and my pussy.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita. I can understand your shyness. You have named only the two major organs. You said you will chant mantra when you touch the linga on your breasts, what about your nipples? Do they have any role when you have intercourse with your husband or not?
I shamefully nodded my head. I was feeling thirsty also. Only moments ago I was trying to tease Nirmal, but now it seemed I am in more experienced hands!
Guru-ji: What about your hips Anita? Do you not consider it as a sex organ? Does it excite you or not when you are touched there?
Again I had nothing to say, but to nod. I was looking at the ground and my heart beating fast. But Guru-ji’s voice was so clam and he was not even once looking at my braless boobs, his eyes were riveted on my face.
Guru-ji: So we tend to miss out so many things, you see. So every part of your body that excites you while having sex, you should chant the mantra three times. Your breasts, nipples, hips, vagina, thighs, and of course lips. You need to obey me perfectly to attain your goal.
Sanjeev: Madam, here is your clothes that you will wear after the bath.
He handed me over a saffron sari, blouse, and petticoat. And again there was no undergarment for me to wear. I went to the bathroom and it suddenly seemed to me that since Guru-ji was sitting on floor it should be a grand view from him looking at my undulating fleshy ass from that angle as I walked to the toilet. My husband often told me that my buttocks jerk more attractively if I am not wearing a panty. I also knew that as my buttocks are a bit heavy, the elastic grip of the panty keeps them in somewhat of a check. This made me more conscious in my walking and was feeling very, very awkward.
But my mind soon cursed me for thinking in such a way about Guru-ji. I realized that he is a male who is over these silly things. I was feeling rather guilty the next moment for thinking like that about him.
I entered the bathroom and found the water for my bath, the foam and the Linga. I closed the door only to find myself in a sea of luminosity! I was certainly very amazed at the lighting arrangement in this toilet. There were two at least 100-watt bulbs glowing in that small area, which was rather odd. I was almost feeling the heat of the bulbs in that small area. This toilet door had no top-open business like the one I experienced in my room and also there were hooks on the door, but I wondered why there was so bright light arrangement in the bathroom.
I never was for a moment able to guess that this whole bathing session with me touching my naked buxom and fleshy 28-year-old body with the Linga and saying ““Jai Linga Maharaj” was actually filmed on tape and that was the reason why there were a couple of high power bulbs glowing in the toilet.
I finished my Linga action all over my body including my pussy and ass cheeks. I was feeling rather hot doing this even after the bath. I dried myself with the towel and started getting into the saffron ashram attire.
Even initially I was having doubts regarding this, now it confirmed when I tried to wear it. The blouse was fairly tight when I tried to button it. I doubt this was a 32-size blouse. The cutting etc. of the blouse though was very decent, but I had to struggle to get my twin globes into it, as the cups were rather small. I am sure if I had worn a bra, it would have been impossible to button it fully. Somehow I managed to wear it, but could not button the top hook of the blouse, it was so tight there and ample fair cleavage remained exposed over my blouse. I made sure that the pallu covers it fully and went out of the toilet.
Guru-ji: Good, so you are done with your bath. Did you do as I said Anita?
Me: Yes Guru-ji. I said “Jai Linga Maharaj” three times as you instructed.
Guru-ji: Okay, now sit down here and worship to Linga Maharaj.
He started performing puja chanting several mantras and sometimes with my name and clan included. I sat there with closed hands and worshipped to Linga Maharaj about a successful treatment under Guru-ji and conceiving soon. Sanjeev was also there helping Guru-ji perform the puja. The puja for diksha went for almost half-an-hour and at the end Guru-ji came up to me and put a red tilak on my forehead and I respectfully touched his feet. As I bent down, I realized that my blouse got stretched and carved more on my matured boobs, giving me a feeling that the hook would break any moment. Thankfully that didn’t happen saving me from more embarrassing moments.
Guru-ji: Now your diksha is complete. You are a disciple of me and devoted to Linga Maharaj. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Me: Jai Linga Maharaj!
Guru-ji: Tomorrow morning we will meet at 06:30 am and I will let you know of your routine in the ashram and your treatment plan. You can go now Anita.
I went out of the diksha room and went to my room with Sanjeev accompanying me.
Sanjeev: Good night Madam, I will call you at 06:15 am and will also deliver your sterilized undergarments. Nirmal will come with your dinner.
I was feeling very fresh I do not know why may be after that herbal water bath and was very pleased the way Guru-ji performed the puja. I took rest on the cot for sometime.
Knock! Knock!
Someone was knocking at my door. Since I was lying alone and the blouse that Sanjeev gave for me to wear was too tight, I had opened the hooks and was resting in that fashion, I swiftly buttoned the last three hooks of my blouse and wrapped my sari round me. The first two hooks remained open leaving almost half of my breasts oozing out above my saffron blouse. I was anticipating Nirmal and no one else now, it was nearly 10 o’ clock at night, he must have come with the dinner.
My guess my correct and it was the dwarfish disciple, Nirmal, but my other guess was wrong. He did not come with the dinner!
Nirmal: Madam, how was the diksha?
Me: Okay, I really liked Guru-ji’s puja.
Nirmal: Jai Linga Maharaj. Keep faith on Guru-ji, he will surpass all obstacles in your life.
He was smiling and his overall appearance amused me again. Frankly I was feeling very fresh with the herbal bath and hot too, as each time I thought of my bathing under such vivid lights, I was getting a faster heart beat. And now seeing this dwarf male once more, I thought of teasing him.
Nirmal: Madam, shall I bring the dinner for you?
Me: No, its only 10:00, I generally have dinner after 10:30 p.m.
I paused and little and then continued without giving him a chance to speak.
Me: But going back to our previous chat, you know, Nirmal, I later thought on your words and you were very right! The size I have grown to, I cannot wear a school uniform skirt. So I take back my words.
It was worth seeing Nirmal’s face. It was as if ‘haat aya par muh na laga’ type situation for him. The dwarf was looking so desperate and looked even funnier now. He did not expect that I would not allow him a chance on the school uniform topic at all.
Nirmal: Bur Madam, I mean… you said you would try once.
Me: Yes that was my initial thought, but I buy your words that I would not be able to wear a school skirt, as it will be too tight for my figure.
I avoided direct words denoting to my full-sized body like ‘thighs’ or ‘buttocks’. Nirmal was looking as if he has lost something very precious, but I did not want to discourage him fully and altered the topic.
Me: But Nirmal, I am having a different problem. Can you sort that out?
Nirmal’s face was still miserable, to say the least, but he looked up to listen to my problem.
Me: Actually the blouse that Sanjeev have given is not fitting me at all. Can you bring me another one?
Nirmal’s eyes as if lit up! He probably thought my twin mangoes would be a more enjoyable sight for him rather than my pumpkin ass.
Nirmal: Didn’t Sanjeev give you a 32-size blouse?
My eyebrows went up! He knows the size I told to Sanjeev in my interview privately. Everybody in the ashram knows my boob size is 32!
Me: Yes, but it is very tight. I doubt it is of proper size.
Nirmal: No, no Madam. The size is right for sure as we have separate bunch for each size.
Me: Can’t be Nirmal, I use 32 blouses for the last two years, but why this one is so tight here?
I subtly pointed my hand to my fully developed milk tanks, as I wanted to provoke him a bit. Nirmal also took the opportunity and his face was again looking humorous with his jaws slightly drooping down.
Nirmal: Madam, since these are readymade blouses, you are feeling the tightness.
I was yet again getting peculiar fun playing with words with this middle-aged dwarf. I had neither talked to any male like this before, not had been in such a situation as in this ashram.
Me: Nirmal, it’s so tight, I could not button the top hook.
Nirmal now looked directly to my youthful braless boobs and seemed as if he was trying to visualize my posture standing in front of him with the top hook open of my blouse. And in fact, if I actually had pulled my sari pallu down my condition was hugely indecent. I was not wearing a bra and through the ultra-tight blouse my nipples were distinctly visible and since the top hook of my blouse was open, I was advertising adequate cleavage show.
Nirmal: Oh Madam, then its really a problem. How can you be in that position? Shall I arrange another one for you Madam?
He seemed so worried for this housewife!
Me: Its already nighttime Nirmal and I will take my clothes off and wear the nightgown. So I do not require another blouse now.
I wanted to see his reaction to such direct comments. His comic facial expression was added on by a slight bulge in his crotch area. I felt a raced beat in my heart noticing this.
Nirmal: Okay Madam. You can change in my absence and by that time I will bring you the dinner.
It was a crafty thinking from Nirmal’s part I thought for his visual pleasure, as he knew I had no undies to wear and would look rather sexy that way in any nightdress whatsoever. I nodded to him, thinking that if I do not look decent enough, I will not wear it in front of him. He went off to bring my dinner.
I closed the door behind Nirmal and went to the cupboard where the nightdress that Sanjeev gave was kept. I seriously did not notice it previously. Now taking it in my hands I felt pretty secured that it was not any flimsy dress. It was also saffron colored, coarse material cloth stitched like a short nighty. It was with sleeves, thank god, and appeared decent to me though the length was short.
I did not go to the toilet as the room door was closed and started changing into it. I was nude in a flash and was much relieved opening that tight blouse though a couple of hooks were open throughout Nirmal’s presence. My boobs were actually paining as the blouse cups were very tight on my youthful peaks. I wore the nighty over my head and looked in the mirror. The rough materials of the nighty touching my nipples made them harden instantly. Never in my life did I get a turn on so many times in a day like this.
Little did I know then that this was nothing in comparison to what’s been waiting for me!
The dress was quite flowing and as the material was thick enough, my mature figure was not very evident through it. The dress ended just below my knees and hence I was not feeling too much exposed. After having looks at my figure wearing the nighty from different angles, I was quite convinced that am not looking vulgar without my undergarments. The only problem was my swollen nipple impressions, which no one standing in front of me could miss, especially any male. But I thought there was no way I could hide that and waited for Nirmal.
In no time, Nirmal was back. He was holding a tray that had my dinner, which included chapatis, dal, and vegetable. He was ogling at me I noticed and I tried to limit my movements to restrain the jiggling movement of my round, freely hanging breasts.
Nirmal: I can wait and you can have your dinner and if you want anything more I can bring that.
Me: So kind of you Nirmal.
I pulled the table on which the dinner was kept near the cot and sat on the cot to have the food. But as soon as I sat I became very conscious as my nighty rose up a fair distance exposing my knees completely. And without even looking up to him, I could bet Nirmal’s eyes were glued to my exposed legs and knees.
Nirmal: Madam, you take your dinner and I will sit here.
Saying that without even giving me any chance to stop, he sat on the floor some feet away from me. Initially I thought that since they lead a sagacious life, they are habituated to sit on the floor and moreover, there was no chair in the room, so Nirmal sat on the ground. But the next moment I comprehended the wickedness of this dwarf. Being a small man his eye level is itself much lower than normal males and now sitting on the floor, he was actually getting an upskirt view.
I was extremely alert the next moment, as I was not wearing a panty even and closed my legs as far as possible. I tried to stretch the cloth of the nighty a bit lower, but my plump ass was not allowing that. I looked down at Nirmal and his eyes were on my legs, but there was a dissatisfied facial expression also as I had closed my legs and believe me, it again made me smile. It was so funny looking.
I finished my dinner as quickly as possible and went to the toilet to wash hands. Since Nirmal was seated still, he enjoyed a very appealing rear view of my swaying buttocks in that short nighty from a low angle, which was accented when I had to bend to pick up the towel from the floor, which was kept for drying purpose, but dropped somehow from the wall hook. Believe me, it was not a deliberate effort from my end at all, but that dwarf was lucky enough to get an unrestricted view of my prominent inviting ass cheeks as the material of the nighty stretched as I had to bend down.
Nirmal left within some moments after that with the tray and bid me “good night”. But his eyes said as if he was rewinding my bending down posture in his mind. I was feeling very uncomfortable as a woman. When he left, I went to bed, but was restless. I was constantly thinking did I cross the limit in front of Nirmal, what did he saw actually, was I looking too indecent in that bent position? Ultimately I got out of bed and went to the toilet straight and reproduced the scene before the mirror, as the toilet-mirror was almost life size, as I told before.
I bent down to touch the wet floor of the toilet and looked through my legs at the mirror behind. Oh my god! I am looking so very tempting in that pose with my full round buttocks on display with my nighty rising up as well exposing my fair legs adequately. Any male would love to see a matured woman in that compromising pose. I was shocked to see a slight hint of my long ass crack also through the nighty! It was natural though as I was not wearing a panty. I was feeling so ashamed, so guilty, and cursed myself. After some moments I went to bed somewhat dejected with me and with the mantra to be ‘more careful’ on the future days in the ashram. I muttered “Jai Linga Maharaj” for my actual goal, of conceiving a child, several times before going to sleep.
“Madam, Madam!”
I woke up hearing that voice. It took a bit of time to regroup myself from sleep, pulled down the nighty, which had pushed up exposing my fair and firm thighs and got out of bed. It was a female voice! I was really surprised by that as I did not see a woman there at least yesterday, nor did I notice that on the first day when I came to the ashram with my mother-in-law. I opened the door and there stood a middle-aged plump woman with a smiling face.
“Madam, my name is Meenakshi. I am Guru-ji’s disciple. I did not meet you yesterday as I was out of station for some days and had reached this morning only.”
I looked at her now attentively. Meenakshi was elder than me in age, probably 35, somewhat dark in complexion with an oval face with very prominent womanly assets. She was wearing the ashram dress code. I asked her to come inside.
Me: Oh! A bit of relief seeing a woman here.
Meenakshi: Madam, there is no difference in male and female here. Guru-ji treats every disciple equally. So you don’t worry at all. Jai Linga Maharaj.
I also chanted the ashram theme mantra and asked her to wait, as I wanted to go to the toilet first. When I came back to the room, I found Meenakshi had already cleaned and prepared my bed and was cleaning the room with a broom.
Meenakshi: Madam, please get ready quickly as we need to be in front of Guru-ji at 06:30 am. Here are your sterilized undergarments. Sanjeev handed over to me as they are dry now.
Me: Thanks a lot. You know yesterday the whole evening I was braless in front of these males. Think of my condition. And to make things worse, I really had a torrid time with this blouse yesterday.
Saying that I pointed the blouse to her. She smiled.
Meenakshi: Yes, Nirmal told me its cups are smaller for your breast size.
I was bewildered time and again seeing the porousness of each event in the ashram! Everyone knows everything here regarding me! Did Nirmal also tell everyone what grand view he got of my ass as I bent in front of him? I was perplexed.
Meenakshi: But no problem Madam, take Guru-ji’s permission and I will do the needful.
Me: For a change of blouse size, do I really need to bother Guru-ji?
Meenakshi: Yes Madam, as per ashram rule we need to inform any change to Guru-ji, even if it is related to our clothing.
I showed her how awkward my position was as I was unable to button the two upper hooks of my blouse.
Meenakshi: Madam, you look very appealing with the buttons open. Your ones are standing erect even without the bra!
I blushed, but felt proud. I have got this compliment before also.
I turned from her now and wore my bra. It seemed I was wearing it after an era, though it was only few hours on last evening. I felt so secured wearing that and hastily wriggled up my panty with both hands to my waist and completed wearing my sari in another couple of minutes.
Closing the door, we went ahead to Guru-ji. As Meenakshi walked in front of me I appreciated in my mind even being a female of her heavily swinging hips below her sari. Though she looks very round in every part of her body, starting from her face, her boobs, and obviously down her bottoms, she seemed very agile and walked at a brisk pace and I was hurrying on to keep pace with her.
Guru-ji was sitting in a meditation position and welcomed me with a smiling face. There was no other disciple present then. Within the next couple of minutes before Meenakshi left the room what I saw was totally unbelievable to my eyes. I have never seen such things done so openly!
Meenakshi: Guru-ji before you start talking to Anita, will you please listen to a problem of mine?
Guru-ji: What is it Meenakshi?
Meenakshi: Guru-ji, I had an acute pain last night in my waist and now though the pain is very less, I am still uncomfortable.
Guru-ji: Hmm. May be some sort of muscle ache, unless you have injured anything. Let me see. Come here.
Guru-ji was sitting on the floor. We were standing some feet away. Now I remained still and Meenakshi went forward and stood absolutely in front of him. To tell the truth the situation was such that Guru-ji’s face was just in front of Meenakshi’s honey pot. Then she turned back and faced me. Now her heavy buttocks were almost touching Guru-ji’s face! Now I saw Guru-ji stretched both his hands from that sitting position and touched her at the waist first and asked about pain. Meenakshi nodded.
Then what Guru-ji did turned my ears hot even. He started palpating Meenakshi’s hips quite directly over the sari with both hands. As I was standing at an angle I could see every movement of Guru-ji’s hands on Meenakshi’s hips. First it was light palpation and then after a moment he was virtually kneading both ass cheeks with both hands. It was looking more arousing as Guru-ji was doing this from a siting posture! Meenakshi’s rear portion was very round and copious in regard to any woman and thus Guru-ji’s palms even when stretched fully to press were unable to cover it fully. I was quite surprised to see Meenakshi’s face, which was so normal. This went for a few moments though and before Guru-ji stopped, I noticed he just squashed her firm ass cheeks with both hands as a final squeeze. Meenakshi was standing still so far, but due to the heat that must have generated in her due to such vigorous ass fondling moved about a bit and faced Guru-ji.
Was I unnecessarily thinking dirty about Guru-ji? My mind consoled me that this might be the process to trace the culprit muscle causing pain in the hips. But whatever, the way was very direct and definitely this should not be done in front of others, as it might lead to a wrong thinking.
Guru-ji: Meenakshi, you need to use hot compress on your hips and waist and take this medicine twice daily.
Saying this, Guru-ji pulled out a box from his side and opened it and I saw there are at least 40-50 small bottles containing medicated colored solutions. Meenakshi left the room taking the medicine. Guru-ji now turned to me and asked to sit.
Guru-ji: Sorry Anita to keep you standing. I hope you are feeling much better now getting back your undergarments.
He smiled looking at my eyes. I nodded subtly feeling the natural shyness to such comments, though I must admit that I am slowly getting familiar to it.
Guru-ji: Anita, from today I will start your treatment. Jai Linga Maharaj.
Me: Jai Linga Maharaj.
Guru-ji: Let me get some more details from you regarding your married life. Don’t be shy and do not hide anything. The mind must open up. You should tell me or ask me about anything and everything that comes to your mind. Your issue is such if you do not open up, your treatment will not be perfect.
I nodded again.
Guru-ji: I just noted shyness in you when I mentioned about undergarment. Why Anita? Till such time you feel these are natural and normal things, your diksha is incomplete. As you are wearing a bra, I am wearing a brief under my clothes. What is there to be shy of, tell me?
Me: Err… Yes Guru-ji. Nothing.
Guru-ji: Okay. How many times in a week did you copulate?
Me: Twice a week in general.
Guru-ji: Did you get full satisfaction after the intercourse?
I nodded my head.
Guru-ji: Did you feel you were fully aroused Anita while doing it or did you feel it could have been a longer process or a different style or anything of that sort?
Me: No Guru-ji. I never felt like that.
Guru-ji: Okay, then apparently most things are normal and mostly as you have regular periods. Tell me Anita, in one session how many times did you copulate? Once or more than once.
I was already feeling hot in the ears and my cheeks had turned red too out of womanly nervousness answering such things to a male.
Me: In the first few months of marriage twice, but for the last one year, its once only.
Guru-ji: Anita, in the earlier days, did you have discharge from your vagina twice? Were they amounted the same?
Me: Yes, but frankly speaking on some days, I did not discharge the second time, but my husband discharged.
Guru-ji: Hmm. Do you discharge heavily?
Me: No, not much. I mean…
My nervousness was gulping me from saying such private things.
Guru-ji: Tell me Anita. Regroup your words and open your mind.
Me: Actually I feel till now a days also that there is something ‘hot’ that remained within me and did not come out even after the process is over.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita, relax. I have got the needful information.
There was silence for some moments, as Guru-ji closed his eyes and was meditating.
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj. Look Anita, your pregnancy will come only if you discharge more during intercourse. What I gathered it seems you are not getting aroused enough to get total discharge of your fluids. This often happens to couples, which is not very concerning. But the concerning part can be if even if you are aroused fully, your vaginal discharge is inadequate.
Guru-ji gave a pause as if inviting the natural question from me.
Me: If it’s not adequate, what happens Guru-ji?
Guru-ji: Look Anita, if discharge is scanty, the number of ovum produced is also less and the pregnancy chance decreases significantly. But be relaxed my dear, as there are ways to pull out your full vaginal discharge and also herbal medicines to enhance it. But you need to obey my guidelines in toto.
Me: Guru-ji I would do anything to get pregnancy. I am really frustrated now. I will do exactly as you order.
Guru-ji: Good Anita. But remember it’s easier said than done. The first thing I will need is the measure of your vaginal discharge. Do you masturbate?
I was feeling thirsty now. I have never in my life faced such a question and was really feeling very, very embarrassed. I never tried such things. Whatever happened was natural with me. Its not that I didn’t get discharges before marriage, but they were all natural, through dreams mostly, and at times some brushing or groping in trains, buses, etc. and thinking about them later in bed with a pillow may be.
But now I was feeling puzzled how could I get a full vaginal discharge, as for that I need to be aroused fully, only imagination would not lead to that. Most importantly, my husband is not here also.
Me: Yes, Guru-ji, very few times do I masturbate and the discharge also is very less.
Guru-ji: Anita, you need to do exactly as I say. I need the measure of your vaginal discharge and based on that further treatment will be planned.
Me: But Guru-ji, without my husband… I cannot lie down with…
Guru-ji: Anita, what are you thinking I don’t know? Are you expecting that I will ask you to lie down with another man to get your full discharge? I know you are a housewife and your social limits.
I nodded and was somewhat assured now. But still I was not clear how would I get fully aroused if I do not lie down with a male!
Guru-ji: The first part of the treatment is mind control. You have to only respond to actions on your body naturally and wipe out everything else from mind. Do not think who is with you, where you are, but just respond normally to situations that I will give you. Control your mind to the actions only. It will be done so very naturally, just like we are talking now and so don’t worry at all, it’s just a treatment process. Jai Linga Maharaj!
I nodded to Guru-ji though perceived little about what exactly will be the treatment like.
Guru-ji: Let me summarize for you what will be the plan. First the medicine part. You will take this herbal drug in the morning after your first urine in empty stomach and at bedtime. The dosage is written on the bottle. Okay?
I nodded taking the medicine bottle from him.
Guru-ji: This is the second herbal extract that you will always take when you will go out of this ashram. And here is an oil with which you need to massage your full body before taking bath in the noon. And every shower you take must be with herbal water as you did during your diksha. I feel you start applying the oils from tomorrow, and not today.
Me: Okay Guru-ji. I felt very fresh after the herbal water bath.
Guru-ji: Yes, the herbal extract helps to rejuvenate your organs and energy level. But remember that the oil I just gave you must not be applied on your breasts. For that, this is the oil, which should be used. I hope there will be no confusion if you can remember that the breast massage oil is green in color. Okay?
I nodded like an obedient student. I could realize my nipples jumped up within my bra hearing the words “breast massage” from a male.
Guru-ji: Anita, you will get the guidelines regarding your massage from Rajkamal. You have probably not conversed with him because he remains busy most of the time, as he is the ashram cook.
Me: Yes Guru-ji. I have not talked to him though saw him yesterday when I came here.
Guru-ji: And now for the mind control part. This is very important. You keep this special soaking pad and wear it for the next couple of days whenever you go out of the ashram.
Guru-ji handed me over a small white square shaped cotton pad, which looked like a big handkerchief folded to form a square. I was in a dilemma what to do exactly with it though Guru-ji said to ‘wear it’.
Me: How do I wear this Guru-ji?
I probably asked the most silly question of my life!
Guru-ji: Anita, I already told you that I must know how much discharge you are having when aroused and this is a specialized pad with a measuring litmus paper within it, which will enable me to gauge that. You will have to place it within your panty over your pussy hole.
My ears turned red instantly hearing this. I avoided eye contact from Guru-ji out of womanly shyness. Hearing the words “panty” and “pussy” directly from a male made my condition worse, as the nipples grew more and so were my copious upper treasures giving me a tighter sensation, as my blouse was already stretched enough.
Guru-ji: Put it within your panty in such a way Anita so that it does not get shifted. It needs to soak every drop so that I get the correct measure. I hope you can manage that.
I nodded right away looking at the floor and wanted to end this discussion desperately. I felt like if I allowed more on this topic, Guru-ji might ask to lift my sari to my waist and he would actually put his hand within my panty to show me how to wear this pad.
Me: Okay Guru-ji. I got your point.
Guru-ji: Fine. Anita, I want you to have at least two orgasms per day for today and tomorrow. Remember, every act that you will face might seem to be highly outrageous, but is actually a part of your treatment. So you must be taking it sportingly and allow for the incidents to happen in its natural path. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Me: Jai Linga Maharaj.
Guru-ji: Anita, I also want you to participate in daily chores that we do. If you feel, you can help in the kitchen. Similarly if you feel, you can participate in pastime like yoga, swimming etc. in the afternoon.
Me: Okay Guru-ji. I will definitely do that which would suit me.
Guru-ji: You can go now Anita. You will get instructions from me via my disciples what to do, where to go, etc. Have faith in Linga Maharaj.
Me: Thanks Guru-ji. Jai Linga Maharaj!
I went out of his room and went back to my room. I was still tense about the mind control part. As Guru-ji said, I have to ‘take it sportingly’, but obviously being married was pretty much worried to experience two orgasms in a day without my husband. I only had such intense sexual pleasures in the early part of my marriage days. I consoled myself at the same time that there is no other way out, as Guru-ji needs to know if my discharge is normal or not.
At around 10:00 am Nirmal came tapping at my room door. By then I already had a herbal bath. It was so refreshing and bathing in front of the life size mirror in my toilet was as if making me more shameless. The general 10-minute long bath got extended, as I stayed nude there for some more time appreciating my youthful figure in the mirror. Before that I went to the kitchen and got introduced with Rajkamal and helped him with some vegetable cutting also.
Nirmal: Madam, please get ready. Guru-ji said to take you to the tailor as you are having problems with your blouse fitting.
Me: But I did not tell Guru-ji in the morning about this. How did he know?
Nirmal: Meenakshi told Guru-ji.
I thanked in my mind to Meenakshi. She saved me from taking such an intimate issue to Guru-ji. And the way Guru-ji asks direct question would have been another blushing episode for me.
Each time I see this dwarf I feel amused. I noted that his eyes were roaming more on the lower portion of my figure. Realizing that I consciously avoided turning my back to him while talking.
Me: Where is the tailor? Does he stay in the ashram?
Nirmal: No Madam. But not far at all, it’s only five minutes walking from here. Madam, I will not go with you; Uday will come and take you, as he is dedicated for outside visits.
Me: Okay Nirmal. You can send Uday.
Nirmal: Madam, please make sure to take the medicine before going out of the ashram and to wear the pad.
He left the place with a wicked smile. I was again taken aback. This nitwit also knows that I need to wear the pad within my panty!
I closed the door and had the medicine as per dosage and then went to the toilet with the pad. Since I need to place the pad securely, I decided to get out of the sari and petticoat completely. So again I had to strip to an almost bikini posture as I had my bath only sometime ago. I pulled my panty half way down my fair buttocks and placed the pad covering my pussy hole and pulled the panty up again. The touch of a foreign body on my pussy instantly gave me a turn on. But I tried to distract my mind from it and quickly wore my petticoat and sari. My blouse as usual clung to my tight boobs with the upper hooks open, but at least I felt assured that I would get a proper blouse to wear, as I need to stay here for 5-7 days now.
Uday had a charming personality, but with a very well built body. He told me he teaches yoga here and is very active in sporting events like kho-kho, kabbadi, swimming, etc. Any woman would like his physical structure and honestly I also appreciated in my mind his physique. We went out of ashram and took the way by the big pond just outside the ashram. I noticed there was not much residence, only a few and very scattered.
As I tried to walk swiftly to match Uday’s steps through the grass filed, I began facing my common problem. I clearly felt my panty sliding off my smooth buttocks and getting shifted to a side due to my speedy walk. I know in no time it will roll into my ass crack if I do not walk slowly. Though the pad was secure in the front, I felt very uncomfortable within even though this was nothing new to me, as it’s the same story with almost all panties I wear. I had no other option but to walk a bit slowly and thankfully Uday did not ask me why I decelerated.
Soon we reached the tailor’s place. It was a small hut, so to say. As we knocked an elderly man came out. He must be at least 55-60 years, almost my father’s age. He was wearing thick spectacles and was wearing a lungi. He appeared very feeble.
Uday: Master-ji, our Madam is having some problem with her blouse, can you see if you can correct that.
Master-ji: But I right now I am busy taking measurements. It will take some time.
Uday: Okay Master-ji, she will wait for a while.
The tailor looked at me. His eyesight seemed to be weak, as he looked quite a while at me through his thick glasses. At that time another man came out of the house, he was middle aged, may be around 40, very thin, also wearing a lungi.
Master-ji: Ramlal take Madam inside. I am coming from toilet.
Uday whispered in my ears that Ramlal was Master-ji’s brother, who helped him in his tailoring and that they can stitch a blouse in only a couple of hours. Since it took at least a week to sew a blouse by our town’s ladies tailor, I was quite impressed hearing it.
Uday: Madam, I really have nothing to do here now. I would advise you to get a new blouse stitched by Master-ji. I will go to the village and pick you up from here in an hour.
I nodded knowing nothing what waited for me there and Uday was gone.
Ramlal: Come with me Madam.
His voice was very harsh and he looked rough too. He was ogling like most males at my upright breasts. He led me to a very small room. There was a sewing machine at the right side, a sari hanging diagonally on the left, and a heap of colored clothes. The room was undoubtedly humid, as there was no ventilation except the door. A dim bulb illuminated the room and a table fan was giving air. Since I came from outside, it took some seconds to get accustomed to the light and I noticed a girl was standing there also at one corner.
Ramlal: Sorry for the inconvenience Madam. There is not much space here. Master-ji will finish taking the measurements of this girl and then attend you. You sit on this stool till such time.
I was about to look intently at the girl who was standing at the corner of the room, but saying the above Ramlal forwarded me the stool, but kept on holding to that. I was rather irritated by his act, because if I sit now I will have to put part of my buttocks on his fingers and naturally I reacted heatedly.
Me: What is this? How can I sit if you hold the stool like this?
Ramlal: Madam, don’t get angry please. I am not sure if it can take your weight. Yesterday only one toppled and got hurt.
I understood and smiled on my own seeing the condition of the stool.
Me: Yes, your stool looks like you in health.
The girl who was standing there also laughed at my comment. Ramlal of course smiled big like a rascal showing his teeth, but did not remove his fingers from the stool top and I had to sit on that as he was supporting it. I was conscious enough not to sit on his fingers directly, but the position was such, his fingers got partially pressed between my firm ass cheeks and the wooden tool as I sat. I cannot say about Ramlal’s feeling, but I bet he must have enjoyed the roundness of this 28-year-old housewife, but the very contact of male fingers on my smooth bottom triggered my heartbeat. I promptly compelled him to leave the stool and adjusted on it myself.
I looked at the girl now. She was a teenager wearing a ghagra-choli. Clearly she was not wearing a bra and her nipples were quite evident through her thin blouse. I looked at Ramlal’s eyes to see whether he was eyeing them, but was shocked to find he was instead eyeing my cleavage! I instantly adjusted my pallu, which was displaced, to conceal my cleavage and to stop the free show he was getting due to the two open hooks of my blouse. By this time Master-ji was back.
Master-ji: Madam, sorry to keep you waiting. I will finish within five minutes.
Then what happened in the next five minutes was more appalling and I had never seen such offensive thing done in a tailor shop in my life. Master-ji went up to the girl who came for a choli stitching and took all measurements with his hands, I mean stretching his fingers! There was no tape, though there was a measurement string. I was dumbstruck. Master-ji took all measurements starting from her sleeves, her shoulder, her back, her armpits, and obviously her twin cups with his fingers and Ramlal verified that with the measurement string and jotted down in a notebook. I noted that the girl was quite nonchalant in spite of continuous stroking and touching of her youthful boobs by Master-ji. I felt my heart would miss a bit when Master-ji took a measurement with his thumb poking exactly the girls’ upright nipple and his middle finger touching her boob base.
The measurement was over soon and the girl went away. Now I had to ask the obvious to this tailor duo.
Me: Master-ji, why don’t you use the tape for measurement?
Master-ji: Madam, I have more faith in my hands rather than on the tape. I am stitching blouse for 30 years now and there has been little complaint from my customers. Madam, don’t think since I stay here means I stitch only for villagers, my blouse go to the metro cities also. I also stitch undergarments for 10 years Madam, and I had no major complaints on such delicate things also. And all are done based on my finger measurements.
Master-ji seemed determined to convince me about his style of taking measurement.
Master-ji: Madam, look at your side to that heap. All those bra and panty would go to the cities and you would purchase that in attractive packs from shop. If this method was not correct, could I run this business for such a long time Madam?
I looked at the heap of colored clothes, which though I noted entering the room, but due to the dim light was unable to perceive what they were and moreover I came from direct sunlight from outside. Now visibility was clear and I noticed a heap of brassiere and panty of different colors. I really had no idea that these can be stitched as well like the blouse.
Me: I thought Master-ji that the undergarments we buy are machine-made.
Master-ji: No Madam, not all. Some like these are hand-made too and these also are hand measured on different women.
He paused for a second and continued.
Master-ji: Madam since you are from the town, you feel shy seeing me take measurements like this. But believe me Madam, this actually gives a better fit to the blouse. If I give you an example, you might understand, there are so many types of toothbrush in the market, isn’t it? Some with an angled top, some with curvy bristles, etc. etc., but Madam why so many variations? Because the toothbrush is not that flexible moving on our denture unlike our finger, which is so very flexible.
I was listening curiously now, though he was old and feeble, was explaining in a nice way.
Master-ji: Same is the case here Madam, tape is not the best tool to measure female anatomy. Fingers and hand flexibility is a better tool.
I was more or less convinced by Master-ji’s narration and did not want to bother too much on this issue. Afterall, it’s a just five minute measurement session.
Master-ji: Okay Madam. Let us come to your problem now. What is the problem with your blouse? This one also is sewed by me only.
Master-ji had a smile on his face now. Ramlal by this time was busy with the sewing machine stitching some cloth.
Me: Master-ji though it is 32 size as per the ashram, the cups are too small for me.
Master-ji: Ramlal, give Madam a 34 size blouse to try out.
I was surprised that he did not even bother to see my blouse once to look for the problem.
Me: But Master-ji I wear 32 size.
Master-ji: Madam, when you said you are having problem with the cups, first let me fix that, other things can be altered in the machine in a minute, isn’t it?
Ramlal searched from the cupboard and came to me with a red blouse. He stretched the material and saw the blouse cups and looked offensively at my twin peaks and handed me the blouse. This scoundrel’s looks were so dirty!
Ramlal: You go to the back of that sari and change Madam.
Me: But I cannot here change like this…
I was not finding the proper words. The sari cover level was only till my bust line and secondly since the room was too small the proximity was too close for a woman to change clothes with males present there.
Master-ji: Madam, have you noticed my spectacles? I cannot even see clearly objects a couple of feet away through these thick glasses. Madam, you are absolutely safe here to change.
Me: No, no, I am not saying that…
Master-ji: Ramlal, bring some tea for us.
That was a masterstroke to convince me. I had little to counter his words now. I did not argue any more and went behind the sari at the corner of the room. I faced the wall deliberately as the place was so very exposed. The sari diagonally tied up to wall hooks was not an adequate cover at all.
Master-ji: Madam, there is a lot of dust and dirt on the floor. It would be better if you do the drop your sari on the floor.
Me: Okay Master-ji.
I said ‘okay’, but found that if I do not drop my pallu on floor, I will have to hold it with one hand, but that way I cannot change my blouse because I need both hands free to open my blouse hooks and to take that off my body. I found that only way is to tuck the pallu in my waist and change.
I opened my blouse completely and was in my bra now. I was feeling very relaxed as that Ramlal was not in the room and took the 34-size blouse off the wall hook and wore it. After putting on all the hooks, I felt the blouse was a bit loose everywhere, on my cups, on my shoulder and at the base of my boobs too and was not fitting me.
Getting me pallu back on my shoulder I went out in front of Master-ji though knowing very well that Master-ji would check my blouse and I will again have to drop the pallu off my upper treasures.
Master-ji: I thought it would have been better if you had taken off the sari completely Madam, as I will have to take check your blouse and you may have to try another one for exact fitting. It will be uncomfortable for you each time…
There was no need to complete the sentence I thought and interupped.
Me: Yes Master-ji. You are right.
Since Ramlal was not there, I took off my sari in front of Master-ji. I got out of it and Master-ji helped me to hold my sari so that it does not reach the dirty floor. I was surprisingly not feeling uncomfortable without a sari in front of an unknown male, especially considering Master-ji’s age and poor eye vision. So now I was more or less in the same state like the teenage girl whom I saw initially in the room. The only difference being I am wearing my inner wears, which the girl was not.
Ramlal just then entered the room with tea.
Ramlal: Madam, have this tea, this is a special one with...
Ramlal: … with ginger Madam.
Ramlal kept the tray on the dirty floor before I could stop him. The floor was not only dirty, but I noted cockroaches and small rats running around here and there!
Me: Why is the condition of this room such Master-ji?
Master-ji: Madam, I am sorry for that, but in the initial days I tried to kill these insects etc., but this place seems to be a breeding place of these animals and with time, I am habituated with them.
He smiled though I was not at ease at all in that room with the dirt and the insects.
Master-ji: Have the tea Madam and then I will check your fitting.
Saying that he bent down and picked up a cup and sipped tea. Ramlal was already sipping sitting on the machine. I also took a couple of steps forward and bent down to pick the cup from the tray on the floor. As I bent, I realized my blouse was creating a gap with my boobs and my mangoes almost popped over my bra. I knew the valley between my wheat-colored breasts was getting exposed, but I had to pick up the cup from the floor. So, I tried my best to hide my deep cleavage with my left hand and picked up the cup swiftly. Seeing me do that I saw Ramlal chuckle. The rascal.
Master-ji: Okay Madam, lets check your blouse now.
Saying that he came near to me, within one foot. I was just slightly breathing heavily as a male came so close to me. He was taller than me and as he looked down at my blouse-covered boobs, with each breath, the top of my boobs were getting slightly more visible to him over my blouse. I blushed a little on my own.
Master-ji: It looks far from fitting Madam. Let me check exactly how much loose it is.
As Master-ji got closer to me, I could smell the sweat of his body. The smell of male sweat made me took a deep breath. He started to check the sleeves of my blouse first. He started with my left hand and inserted one finger through the sleeve end and touched directly on my arm. He continued this for a while and was slowly rubbing his finger on my left arm while touching the cloth.
Master-ji: Ramlal, sleeves lose by 5 strings. Let me check the back now. Madam, can you turn round and face Ramlal?
Ramlal was noting in a notebook behind me. Now I turned my body to him to face him and he openly gazed at my erect breasts. How irritating! The room, being small and congested, was hot also and I was sweating now. My armpits were wet already and I lowered my eyes to note that wet patches in my armpits were evident on the blouse. At that moment, I almost stirred up at Master-ji’s comment. For a while though I noted that Master-ji was not touching the back of my blouse despite the fact that I had turned, but I was more concerned about that Ramlal’s gazes.
Master-ji: Madam, please don’t mind but I must say that your panty is more ill fitting than this blouse.
Me: What?
Master-ji: Madam, madam, please do not get angry at my words. As you turned back the light fell in such a way on your back that I can clearly see through your petticoat. If you don’t believe my words, ask Ramlal to come this side and check.
Me: No, no. No need to check anything. I trust your words.
I had to admit that I trust my tailor’s words that he has seen my panty through my petticoat and somehow resisted Ramlal to come to my backside to check that. My hands automatically went on to my ass out of womanly shyness and I stupidly tried to cover my round ass with my palm.
Me: But how do you know…
Master-ji thankfully intercepted in between because I did not know what to ask actually.
Master-ji: Madam, I don’t know where from do you buy these, it has shrunk like a rope.
I thought for a while and concluded that there is no harm telling the truth to this old man and the tailor is the only person who can find a solution for me regarding my panty problem. Thinking on that line, shedding all my shyness, I told Master-ji about it.
Master-ji: This is not a problem Madam at all. Look at that heap. At least 30-40 panties are there and none of them would curl up to the center like your one. Ramlal, bring one from there and I will explain the problem to Madam.
I was somewhat scared now out of natural shyness to talk regarding my panty in front of two males. I quickly tried to shift Master-ji’s focus.
Me: Master-ji, please understand my priority. Please fix my blouse first. I cannot stand like this forever. If you can get this done first…
Master-ji: Right, right Madam, I must finish with your blouse first.
I was breathing quite heavily and automatically standing with my legs spread a little, as I felt wetness slightly building up in my pussy. Master-ji started to stretch the back of my blouse to see how loose it was. In the process, he also was rubbing my smooth back with his fingers. I felt he pulled the back of my blouse and I felt his hot breath on my bare back. Instantaneously his warm touch and breathing made my nipples jump within my bra. I thought Master-ji must have been clearly seeing my bra strap inside, as he has pulled the back of my blouse a fair amount.
I was feeling a bit uneasy and shifted a bit and by doing that I invited more mess, as my round ass globe directly hit Master-ji in his crotch area and I felt his firm lund within his lungi poking its head. He also must have felt the firmness of my full ass. I blushed and giggled on my own thinking the hardness of his lund considering his age.
Master-ji: Madam, it is quite lose at your back too. Ramlal, 7 strings at the back U and 4 strings on the side U.
I nodded in agreement. Master-ji then walked in front of me and he took his face towards my blouse and now being so near could clearly see my mammaries going up and down. He got his face even closer to my mangoes on the pretext of checking the fitting. Master-ji was so near to me now that I could feel his breath bouncing off my boobs. I did not mind anything, as I knew his vision was poor.
Master-ji: Madam, it is lose from the front too.
He said while pulling my blouse a little in the front to see how loose it was from the front. As Master-ji pulled my blouse, I saw that rascal Ramlal’s eyes almost popped out, as the scene was extremely sexy now.
Master-ji: Madam, now raise your hands up and be in that position as I take the measurement.
I lifted my hands and naturally my firm boobs exposed more over my blouse due to this stretching and more of my cleavage was on display to these two males. As I was sweating also and with my arms extended, the outline of my bra was more evident from the front also. Master-ji now put his right middle finger to the side of my heaving left breast and the thumb extended on almost my nipple. I clearly shivered by this unique sensual hand measurement. This man was directly touching my boob standing in front of me in the name of measurement and I have to allow that. Thankfully it was a swift process and then Master-ji brought the middle finger at the center of my breast where the thumb was and stretched the middle finger to the hooks.
Master-ji: Ramlal, cup one full H and quarter.
Ramlal noted that and also measured the stretched fingers of master-ji with a string and noted that.
Master-ji: Madam, now I need to know how tight you want the blouse to be so that you are comfortable.
I nodded without knowing how he would guess that.
Master-ji: You might feel a bit odd, but that’s my process for first time measurements. Madam, just think as if my palm is your blouse cover. I will press slowly and you have to only signal me when you are most comfortable regarding the tightness on your cups.
Oh! My god! What does this old thug say! He plans to cup my breast openly now! And he feels this is ‘just a bit odd’ for a married woman of 28 years. I would slap any male doing that to me. I had to object to this.
Me: But Master-ji is there no other way to…
Master-ji again tried to convince me.
Master-ji: Madam, you are facing this problem with the 32 size blouse ashram gave you. It was measured on a thinner female than you, so if you do not give the exact size, either it will be lose there or too tight.
Me: Master-ji, actually, I would have been comfortable with a tape. Please.
I said in a pleading voice. I do not know what went through Master-ji’s mind, but he agreed to me!
Master-ji: Okay, okay Madam, if you are not at ease, I will not force you. I will stitch it as per your cup size. It will certainly be slightly lose or tight and you will have to adjust.
I was so much relieved. And just then happened a frightful incident. Ramlal screamed like anything and jumped to my side almost colliding with me. Master-ji also went a couple of steps back and pulling my hand held me back. Initially I did not notice anything, but when I looked at the door, there were a couple of snakes standing there.
Ramlal: It’s a cobra Master-ji. Beware.
Master-ji: Yes, I have seen that. No one should move now.
The snakes were almost guarding the doorway and if they proceed towards us there was nowhere to move, as the room was too small. The snakes were quite big and slowly moving their heads and seemed to keep a watch on us. I was very much frightened seeing snakes so close. Ramlal seemed to be also very scared, but Master-ji was relatively cool. Master-ji said he encountered snakes here before, but never in the room like this. For the next few minutes, Master-ji tried many ways like making a move towards them or throwing an article to them and virtually left no stone unturned, but was unsuccessful to turn those snakes away.
I was sweating profusely now, in the heat and also due to fear.
Master-ji: There is only one way we can get rid of these snakes. We need to offer them milk and they might drink and move away, otherwise any moment they can attack us.
I also thought that’s a good idea and probably the only way to get out of this dreadful situation.
Ramlal: But Master-ji, I have to go out to bring milk for snake, but they are on the doorway and surely would bite me if I try doing something silly.
Me: Right Master-ji. No one can go out. Then what to do?
Master-ji thought for a while and then said, “Madam, you can only save us from this situation.”
Me? I was very astonished. How can I help out this situation?
Master-ji: Madam, you have the natural milk. Please get out some milk and feed these snakes, then only the snakes might go.
I was simply dumbstruck!
What does this old ruffian mean? I need to squeeze out milk from my breasts for these snakes! I was getting confused. But due to this awful situation, I could not even work out in my mind of an alternative too. There were droplets of sweat on my exposed breast area and I could realize I was sweating more throughout my body due to this abnormal situation I am in.
Master-ji: Madam, please think with a cool head. Milk will satisfy these snakes and we might be saved. It will take only some minutes for you to get it from your breasts.
Ramlal: Madam, please. I also have a bowl here for my eating purpose in which you can get out the milk.
I understood the situation, but since I was childless till then, milk formation was not there in my breasts. These two males did not know that. I had no other way but to reveal that to Master-ji.
Me: Master-ji, I mean err… I do not have a child till now. So, you can understand probably that…
Master-ji was witty enough to get what I meant and exclaimed, “Oh! I can understand Madam, but then the only hope is also gone!”
I was so thankful that Master-ji understood me at once, but that rascal Ramlal was after me.
Ramlal: But Madam, I have heard if proper sucking is done on the breasts, unmarried females can also produce milk.
Me: Just shut up! Master-ji, please…
Master-ji: Ramlal, don’t talk rubbish. What do you mean? You will suck Madam’s breast and milk will come out? Milk will only form in Madam’s breasts after she gets pregnant at least once. Didn’t you hear that Madam has not been pregnant till now.
I was feeling very embarrassed, as Master-ji instead of speaking in general terms, told Ramlal using my direct example. Me being a matured married woman could not escape the heat hidden in those words and was feeling the womanly tightness in my boobs. I could not look directly to Master-ji in some shame and had to adjust my bra from the sides to accommodate my heavy breathing.
Simultaneously I was sweating profusely and my white bra was now very clearly visible over my blouse and below also, I began to look indecent, as the thin layer of petticoat was now soaked with drops of sweat on my thighs. I looked down from the corner of my eyes and realized that my petticoat was clinging to my well-formed thighs in a lewd manner. I pulled and jerked the cloth of the petticoat in a reluctant way so that it did not look very obvious to these males.
One thing was puzzling for me that the snakes were not approaching us; they both remained stationed at the doorway only. They were gently swaying their heads standing in an upright position. And due to their strategic position it was impossible for anyone of us getting out of this room without being bitten by them.
Ramlal: But Master-ji, then what to do?
There was silence for a while and then Master-ji came up with an idea, which was the most bizarre and weird I have ever heard.
Master-ji: Eureka!
The old man almost jumped and both Ramlal and me were surprised seeing his reaction.
Master-ji: Please listen to me carefully Ramlal. You can save us.
Ramlal looked equally puzzled as me.
Master-ji: Listen to me carefully. I can see only one way of getting the milk and get rid of these snakes. But since Madam does not yet have developed milk in her breasts, I have this plan.
He paused. I wondered what he is up to!
Master-ji: Madam, these snakes will not be able to differentiate between milk and a white liquid. So what I feel is we can fool the snakes with a white liquid, which is not actually milk. Ramlal, you will masturbate here and pour your fluid in the bowl and we will fool the snakes with that white solution.
There was pin drop silence in the room, only the slight hissing of the snakes could be heard. I did not know what to say. Even though I appreciated in my mind the idea, but looking at the practical angle was highly scared. An unknown middle-aged lower class male will masturbate in front of me, a grownup lady of 28; that too married!
I was truly feeling very edgy and uncomfortable now and could not counter also as I do not have any alternative way to get rid of this situation. Giving milk to snake to get rid of them seemed to be the wisest decision to me.
Ramlal: Master-ji, will it work?
Master-ji: Nothing works, Ramlal, till we try. Madam, I know it will be somewhat uncomfortable for you, but as you do not have the milk in your breast, you can also realize…
Me: I can understand Master-ji.
What would I say more? The very thoughts of this idea was giving me a wild turn on and more so as I was not fully dressed also for a long time now.
Master-ji: Ramlal, do not waste time, as anytime the snakes may proceed to us.
Ramlal: Master-ji, how can I do it fast? I need the time. I need to think.
At this comment, I could not stop laughing and Ramlal probably was encouraged seeing me reacting positively to such a ‘hot’ issue.
Ramlal: Madam, this man will not be able to remember when he last did ‘that’, and he is telling me to do it fast.
I again giggled at his comment, which I knew I should not, but I was somehow feeling quite aroused at this development. Little did I know that the medication, which I took just before leaving the ashram with Uday, also had its effect on me.
Master-ji: Okay, okay, if needed I will show you what I can still do.
Ramlal: You will surely get a heart attack Master-ji. Am I wrong Madam?
I had to smile and nod at this lower class filthy discussion. Ramlal was now about to start and I was having a pounding in my heart with my nipples fully taut within my bra. Ramlal turned to the wall and took off his lungi, now he was in his underwear and vest only. I saw he took both his hands towards his crotch and started with the process facing the wall. He was time and again turning his head looking at the door too at the snakes.
After some moments he confessed reality.
Ramlal: Master-ji, I cannot think of anything at all. The scariness is more in my mind due to these snakes. My lund is not getting erect Master-ji.
There was silence. Ramlal was facing us now and he was holding on to his dick within his underwear and I could clearly make out its position. His underwear was of thin material and I saw his lund was hanging like a big banana.
Master-ji: Hmm. What to do then? Madam?
I had nothing to say and before I could say anything also Master-ji bowled me over.
Master-ji: Okay Ramlal, do one thing. You look at Madam and try to masturbate. Seeing a female should help you.
Me: What?
Master-ji: Madam, if looking at you can help him, let him. We need the milk that’s all.
Me: But Master-ji this is absolutely…
I was feeling so ashamed that my voice choked. My feeble resistance was not enough to stop these males.
Master-ji: Madam please cooperate. Madam, if you feel very shy, you can do one thing, you can turn to the wall and Ramlal will see you from behind and try to masturbate.
Ramlal: Yes Madam, I will try this.
The rascal was now smiling very wickedly. Seeing no other alternative, I agreed and went a couple of steps towards the wall and turned my back to Master-ji and Ramlal.
I was almost tongue-tied as I had never been in such a state before or after marriage. I did notice on road or at gatherings males staring at my erect boobs or my swaying hips, but not such deliberate thing ever happened. Ramlal must be gaping at my full ass now as I was facing the wall. I remembered while I was combing my hair in our bedroom once, my husband commented ‘looks a big ripe pumpkin darling’ looking at my petticoat-covered ass. I do not know if Ramlal was thinking the same. My petticoat string was tied just at the curve of my waist to my hips. I wish today I had tied it a bit up towards my navel. My bulging ass cheeks must be appearing very alluring and more so as my panty had long ago curled like a ope in my ass crack.
Ramlal: Madam, you look so beautiful from the backside. Thank god, you are not wearing the sari, it covers so much of your treasure.
Master-ji: Madam, Ramlal is so correct. You back is very attractive.
Master-ji also now joined Ramlal in praising my figure. I had nothing to say and could only utter, “Please do it fast.”
After a gap of few seconds, there was another request coming from that scoundrel Ramlal.
Ramlal: Madam, still I cannot concentrate, these snakes are moving their head so much that my eyes are going towards them.
Me: What can I do for that?
I was a bit irritated now, but Master-ji quickly controlled the situation.
Master-ji: Ramlal, you come close to Madam and I will keep an eye on the snakes. Don’t fear. Madam, you also help him a bit to masturbate quickly.
Me: What more shall I do?
Master-ji: Madam, you can do a lot. Right now, you are only standing like a statue Madam. I think if you can be a little bit cooperative and can just err… I mean if you can move your waist in rhythm, the work will be easier for Ramlal.
Me: What do you mean Master-ji?
Master-ji: Madam nothing much. Just as the snakes are constantly shaking their heads and keeping an eye on us, you just hold the wall and move your waist rhythmically just like a dancer. Madam, please consider the situation for Ramlal also – these poisonous snakes behind and we are asking him to…
Me: Okay, okay I understand.
And what did I understand? That I have to sway my petticoat-covered hips in rhythm so that this scoundrel Ramlal gets excited and get his lund erect. I thought it’s no use wasting time and started as Master-ji suggested. I lifted both my arms slightly upwards at the level of my eyes and held the wall and started moving my hips in a flowing way. I remember my school days when I used to be in dance class and that experience is coming handy today!
Master-ji and Ramlal both exclaimed with positive reactions at my hip movement and I had to tell them that in my teenage days, I used to take dance lessons. I turned my head for a second and saw Ramlal was in close proximity now, and his eyes were glued to my swinging ass. I was feeling very, very hot now doing all this. I continued with my gyration and heard deep breathing of Ramlal at my back, as there was hardly any sound in the room. I myself was getting horny now and was feeling the tightness in my bra, as the very idea of myself moving my ass like a dancer to get a male masturbate!
After some moments I heard nothing and felt restless and turned towards Master-ji and Ramlal. I realized that my pussy had started flowing fluids due to the heat generated in me from this abnormal, but erotic situation. I simply blushed seeing Ramlal’s erect lund looking like a protruding rod within his underwear and he was constantly stroking it with both his hands. It was looking certainly very tempting to me, and for that matter, to any matured woman this is a very welcome sight. Ramlal was slightly taken by surprise by my turning to him and he stammered.
Ramlal: Its err… not done yet Madam.
I was getting thrill now from the situation and I felt like being naughty. I wondered how this was happening within me? I am such a homely housewife, so conservative in dressing and approach, so shy about exhibitionism, so sensitive to male touching and groping; little did I know that the medication was also guiding my senses now. Looking directly to Ramlal’s eyes for the first time probably, I smiled.
Me: How long will it take Ramlal?
Master-ji: Madam, I think he needs a little more assistance from you.
Me: Tell me that Master-ji, I am not an astrologer, I cannot read his mind.
I could not take my eyes off Ramlal’s erect dick. I was feeling really hot now seeing that ‘ready rod’, and I was breathing heavily, my 28-year-old youthful body getting taut for that lund.
Master-ji: Madam, you just continue your semi dancing posture, and please allow Ramlal to touch you on your…
Master-ji deliberately left the sentence incomplete to see my reaction, he was an experienced man and readily saw that I had little objection, as by now I was in full womanly ‘heat’.
Master-ji: Madam, I promise he will not touch you anywhere else. I think this will readily get his fluids out of him.
In normal circumstances, I would have given a tight slap if a male wants to touch me on my ass, though it’s not that unknown males have never touched me there. In the crowded trains or buses, I had no doubt felt their hands over my sari or salwar on my firm globes, both upper and lower, but it cannot be compared to today’s incident.
Honestly I felt like being touched now. I even felt like removing my blouse and bra completely because of the heat in the room and also within my body. It not only made my bra wet with sweat, but also my heaving flesh was trying to as if break the shackles of my undergarment. I readily agreed to the proposal, but obviously tried not to show that.
Me: Okay Master-ji, as you say, but please do it fast.
I turned to the wall again and started to swing my hips like a dancer holding the wall in front of me. This time I was more eager to do this action and swung my hips more in a circular fashion. I must be looking awfully vulgar being a 28-year-old woman with a matured figure doing this hip movement wearing a blouse and petticoat and hence naturally Ramlal was also up to the task in a flash and I felt his grip on my right ass check almost instantaneously.
Ramlal: What a gaand you have Madam. It’s so smooth and firm.
Master-ji: When it looks so good, must be good in taste also.
I heard Master-ji and Ramlal’s chuckles. Ramlal was pinching hard on my macro-sized bottoms each time I swung my hips to the right and to the left. His pinches fell on my ass cheeks, just covered by the thin petticoat, as my panty had already bunched up to my ass crack and I was quite sure Ramlal could feel that with his fingers and readily identified that only the thin layer of cloth was separating his fingers from touching a 25+ lady’s naked ass cheeks.
Master-ji: Madam, you are looking too sexy from the back. Ramlal, you are so lucky.
Ramlal: Master-ji, you do not see these things at this age and better keep an eye on the snakes.
We all laughed at his comment. I was laughing shamelessly stirring my round bottom and getting pinched there at random by that scoundrel. I thought if someone pulls up my petticoat to my waist, my ass cheeks would surely look red by this vigorous pinching. My pussy was all wet by now and had a heavy flowing. I realized soon that Ramlal had taken both his hands off his dick and was stroking my gaand now. He cupped my each ass cheek in each palm and was squeezing those like an air horn, as I swung my ass with more force now due to his rough fondling.
Master-ji: Ramlal, be quick, the snakes are advancing!
There was an alert from Master-ji. I do not know whether Ramlal at all heard it, as he was so much engrossed in crushing my gaand with both hands. I was writhing in ecstasy due to this male fondling on my very sensitive organs, the ass and was muttering in sexual pain. I just then felt Ramlal had taken his palms off my gaand and I thought he must have heard Master-ji’s alert.
No way. Ramlal was now demanding more! Till such time he was touching and squeezing me and now without even taking permission, he started pulling my petticoat up from my back exposing my fair legs.
Me: What are you doing. Stop. Stop. Master-ji!
I was enjoying every bit of his touching over my clothes, but now I was suddenly afraid of getting molested by this ruffian. Before I could offer a substantial resistance, he took the advantage of being at my back and lifted my petticoat almost to my thighs and grabbed my thighs with his rough hands. His fingers were touching the naked skin of my midthigh almost and he buried his face on my round ass. It was a very sensuous position for me. A male grabbing me from behind, pulling my dress above my knees, touching me on my firm thighs, and at the same time rubbing his face on my gaand! Master-ji did not interrupt and I had to be in this compromising position for some significant time meekly struggling. L
Lastly I cried out when that rascal bite me on my firm ass cheek over my petticoat and started poking his thick nose into my ass crack. My panty was already bunched up there and now he was thrusting his nose hard there and honestly that was a terrific feeling. Simultaneously his hands embraced my naked thighs under my petticoat.
Me: Uuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!
I could not take that any more and started cumming heavily. My whole body was writhing in sexual delight and the pad inside my panty was fully wet now. My resistance was getting weaker and Ramlal seeing the opportunity without any delay crawled his fingers over my silky thighs and went up and up to touch my most private organ. Though I was adequately covered by my petticoat on my hips and in the front too, Ramlal’s hands made me naked inside.
I had sexual pleasures with my husband no doubt, but this was entirely different, a new sexual feeling as if due the abnormal situation buildup and the people. Ramlal also in no time had his fluids coming out of his lund and this time I had his ‘lund darshan’ also as he poured that hot white fluid into a bowl. This was the first time I was seeing a male dick apart from my hubby’s! I could hear my heart beat seeing that black rod oozing the white fluid. Oh! What a site! All women love that, but not to go in waste like this, but to be in their honey pots.
I now tried to do mind control as Guru-ji advised me in the morning. I already had my first orgasm out of the total four I need in two days as per Guru-ji. I quickly adjusted my clothing, though there was not much left to do. Ramlal stood there half naked with his lund hanging like a banana again as his erection was gone due to the discharge. My condition was also like Ramlal’s penis, fully exhausted.
Master-ji now took the bowl from Ramlal and kept a safe distance and offered his semen to the snakes and to my utter disbelief the snakes started sipping that! But after gulping some, they lifted their heads from the bowl and thankfully turned back and left the room quietly. We all were so relieved and the whole episode ended there.
Not much happened after that, except for Master-ji did give me a better fitting blouse tallying the measurements noted in the notebook and I wore that in front of these two males taking my present blouse off and giving them a clear view of my fair, smooth back and midriff, the only cover being my bra strap, and then I wore my sari, and before I left…
Master-ji: Okay Madam, all’s well that ends well. We are saved from the snakes. Thanks for your cooperation. But do let me know if you feel a problem with this new blouse. I will send a couple more through Uday.
Me: Thanks Master-ji.
Master-ji: And Madam, when you get time from ashram in the afternoon, you can come down here and I can solve the problem with your panty also.
I nodded and came out of the room. I was quite exhausted and feeling pretty much ashamed too about what happened just now in this tailor’s room.
Uday came back to the tailor’s place in another 10 minutes and till such time I had to tolerate Ramlal’s ogling at my youthful figure. Coming back to ashram first thing I did was to take a bath and the herbal waters seemed to work wonders for me. I was so fresh again and honestly felt like having another orgasm. Before that Nirmal came to take the pad, which I was wearing within my panty. He told that Guru-ji would replace a new one after each of my outdoor visit. I took rest in the afternoon after lunch and was time and again recapitulating what I did with Master-ji and Ramlal. My ears turned red as I thought of Master-ji taking my blouse measurements, me doing a half-dance for Ramlal’s masturbation, and finally Ramlal’s rough touches on my lower part of the body. I could not sleep properly due to these horny thoughts.
At around 05:00 p.m. Meenakshi came to my room.
Meenakshi: Madam, are you too tired?
Me: No, no. On the contrary I am quite…
I stopped for a moment. Is she aware of what happened at the tailor’s place? Uday seemed to be unaware when I came back with him, as he did not ask me anything. I was feeling very shy to ask Meenakshi directly though she was a woman.
Meenakshi: Then fine Madam. You can go to visit the fair, which is very popular here. Its some distance away though, but should not be a problem if you start now.
Me: Which fair are you talking about?
Meenakshi: Madam, its an annual fair which takes place in a nearby village. And here we all will be busy, you might feel bore.
I thought that would not be a bad idea, as I had nothing much to do in the ashram right now. Guru-ji and others would also be busy, as devotees from outside would come for a ‘darshan’ now. Hence I readily agreed.
Meenakshi: Okay Madam, here is your new pad. Also please take the medicine. I will send Uday after 5 minutes when you are ready.
Meenakshi went off swaying her big bottoms. Surely this woman has very attractive hips I thought in my mind. I closed the door and went to the toilet. Each time changing this pad was irritating. Like all women, I also was not at all enjoying pulling down my panty frequently. I had the medication and went to the toilet to change my nightdress, which I was wearing, and had a face wash and got dressed in five minutes. Uday was again my companion.
Uday: Madam, the fair is a bit far off from here and it’s not a walking distance.
Me: How do you plan to go then?
Uday: Madam, we will take a bullock cart. It will be here any moment as I had informed him prior.
Me: Okay. But how long will it take?
I had never been on a bullock cart, so was keen to ride it. The cart arrived and we got into that.
Uday: Madam, it will take some time and you can enjoy the village scene as we travel.
It was not a bad experience, though the cart was moving very slowly. The scene outside was also very nice and a cool breeze was making me feel very refreshing. I was thankful to Master-ji for this blouse and it fitted very well on my copious boobs over my bra. So overall I was feeling very comfortable.
Uday was telling me about the history of the fair and the village. But when even after half an hour we did not reach destination, I was feeling restless.
Me: How much more time will it take Uday?
Uday: We have only covered half the distance Madam. Since the cart cannot go faster, it will take some time.
Initially it was okay, but now sitting like this with my knees folded made me feel a slight pain at my waist and knees. At the same time, as the road was very undulating, my boobs were jiggling too much within the tight clutches of my bra and every now and then I was doubting that my bra hook at my back will get opened. I pulled my sari pallu properly over my upper treasures as a precaution in front of a male. The place inside the cart was also not adequate and moreover Uday was also sitting close, so I could not shift much and remained in that posture.
At last we reached the fair and it took an hour to reach there. The whole of my waist and buttocks were paining. I noticed Uday did some freehand stretching getting out of the cart. Myself being a woman was unable to do that what Uday was doing in the open. I was having ache in my knees, hips, and waist and thought that if I go to the toilet first, it might be a safe place to stretch myself a bit, so that I feel more comfortable before entering the fair.
Me: Uday, I want to go to the toilet first.
Uday: Okay Madam, but since this is a village fair, I doubt there will be a separate toilet. Let me ask someone.
Uday came back with a negative answer.
Uday: Madam, here there is no such ‘toilet,’ ladies generally go behind the shop for toilet purpose.
I was in a dilemma, as I cannot tell Uday now that I do not want to urinate, but wanted to stretch myself. He guided me to the back of a shop.
Uday: Madam, I will stand here, you go and do it there.
I was in a situation of complete amazement. How can this man ask me to urinate almost in an open space?
Me: How can I do it here?
I was almost perplexed. I am not a 10-year-old girl that I can urinate like this? There was a bush at the back of the shop whose height will hardly cover my knees and though it was evening time visibility was very clear. Moreover, my added anxiety was it will not only be Uday who could see me clearly, but also there were some village people standing here and there who would concurrently get a free view of my urinating.
Uday: Madam, this is a village, do not feel shy.
Me: What do you mean? Just because this is a village, you mean to say I should lift up my sari to my waist in this open space and should not feel shy?
Uday: Madam, madam, don’t get annoyed please. In the village you will not get a protected toilet like the town. Please understand.
Me: Uday, come on, there are so many people around. Simply I cannot sit here shamelessly. Sorry. Let us go to the fair.
Uday did not try any more to persuade me to urinate in that open space and I got rescued from another humiliating situation. The fair was held on a small area and it was quite crowded by rural people, but still there were some shops of ornaments, garments, etc. which interested me. It took almost an hour to cover the fair, as the crowd was heavy. Due to the crowd, I had to walk close to Uday and time and again my ‘always erect’ firm breasts were brushing against his elbow. Initially I tried to avoid that, but due to the moving crowd I did not mind it later.
After sometime, it created a problem for me. Now I could realize Uday was doing it purposefully and keeping his elbow in constant touch with my blouse-covered mangoes and since within bra, they appeared very firm and he was constantly elbowing them. Uday must have thought that I was deliberately walking close to him so that my well-formed boobs touch his elbow, but in reality it was due to the crowd that I had to walk like that. Honestly I was also enjoying a bit, but I realized with time that Uday was now overdoing it considering we were in a public place.
I was walking on his right and Uday now was virtually circling his right elbow on my left boob constantly pressing it. The act was so deliberate as people coming from opposite direction could clearly see it. I was feeling very cumbersome, but could not tell Uday anything. Moreover, due to this constant rubbing, I was also getting heated and my boobs grew in size and were so tight within the bra that Uday’s right elbow was almost getting a spring action from my firm upper globes. That probably encouraged him more, as hardly does a male get such tightness from a married woman’s boobs.
I stopped at a shop and was checking a pair of earrings and Uday also stood close by me. Now I could sense his deep breaths on my shoulder.
Uday: This would look nice on you Madam.
Saying that, he handed me an earring and a matching necklace. Though I did not want his suggestion, but he poked his nose into it. I tried that the earring and it looked decent to me.
Uday: Madam, also try the necklace and if you feel you can buy it. I have the money.
The shopkeeper also encouraged me wearing the necklace along with the earrings to check overall. I was about to wear the necklace, when Uday unnecessarily tried to help me.
Uday: Madam, you relax, I will fix the necklace fastener on your neck.
The shopkeeper I noticed was smiling hearing that. There were two to three more customers in the shop also who were also looking at us. I did not want to argue and attract more attention and agreed to Uday. But what he did certainly crossed the decency limit in public. He just shifted a little, went behind me, let the necklace fall on my upper chest area, and started fixing the hook near my neck. Then from behind in an almost hugging posture he dragged the necklace down touching my both breasts adequately over my blouse. And as if trying to make the necklace flow properly on me, Uday felt both my tight mangoes with his palms, which I comprehended without a doubt. The shopkeeper and the others also did not miss that and I felt very clumsy being treated like that in a public place.
The shopkeeper seemed more eager now to hold the mirror in front of me and forwarded a few more earrings and necklaces.
Uday: Madam, try this, this also looks nice.
Me: No Uday, I think this is pretty fine.
I could understand his intention, but he and the shopkeeper also insisted me to try another and then pick one. I wore the second earring set and Uday was ready to wear me the necklace. This time he was more bold and I almost gasped, as he in the process of wearing me the necklace was directly touching my breasts in front of the shopkeeper. This was a longer necklace, which extended below my boobs and this gave him more opportunity to grope me. He dropped the necklace from my neck to its full size. He was standing just behind me and placed his arms across my upright boobs and pressed my cups as if adjusting the necklace up. I was standing within his arms shamelessly and people were watching me.
Uday very cleverly took the mirror in his left hand from the shopkeeper and held it in front of my breasts as if to show me how good the necklace was looking on me. This way the shopkeeper for the moment was unable to see my breast area and taking the guard of the mirror, with his free right hand, he first cupped my right breast and then gave it a very good squeeze from over my blouse.
Uday: I think this one is better? What do you feel Madam?
I was in no position to talk as I could feel his right palm was still cupping my breast. I looked to my side and was almost traumatized to see two young boys were watching us. Uday was not looking at anything I suppose and this time he almost covered my whole right breast with his palm and gave me a series of tight squeezes. All these happened in a span of few seconds and I could not resist being groped so openly with people watching me.
Finally it was over and we bought the second earring set and the necklace and mixed with the crowd again.
As evening advanced I noticed there was more crowd in the fair and in that small place there was much pushing going on. This time since the crowd was jostling through the narrow passages by the shops, I had no other option but to hold Uday’s hand, otherwise I would be left behind. Walking was now becoming increasingly difficult and I had to keep one hand in a protective fashion otherwise every now and then a passing elbow was touching my milk tanks.
I tied to behave with Uday very normally as if I paid no attention to his naughtiness in the ornament shop and took it as being unintentional. Uday was also trying to gauge my reaction to his advances and seeing apparently no resistance made further moves.
Uday: Madam, these village people are not cultured, just be alert.
Me: Yes that I can see, the way they are pushing around.
Uday: Madam, do one thing, instead of holding my hand and walking behind me, you come by my side and then I can in fact protect you also.
I thought that was a good idea, I nodded to him, and came to his right side. Uday indeed had some other plans. I noticed that he put his arm on my right shoulder right away pretending to protect me from the crowd coming from opposite direction. My whole body was now almost touching his masculine torso as I walked. In no time I realized what he is up to. Uday now was embracing me over my shoulder with his right hand, which was now only an inch away from touching my breast, acting as if he protecting me from incoming people. And from each impact of the passing man, he took full advantage and began touching and feeling my heaving breast.
In a jiffy before I could say or do anything Uday was cupping my right breast again! This time he seemed very confident and turned me instantly on fire as he was resting his fingers on my boob as we walked. I looked down at my breast shamefully to find his fingers acting almost as another layer over my blouse. As the pushing was more now, Uday made the most of it and was virtually massaging my conical peak in his right palm. I was getting adequately aroused now due to this continuous male touching, holding, and squeezing of my youthful boob. This went on for some minutes and with time Uday’s squeezes were beginning to get harder and he almost toyed with my blouse-covered flesh. Once I felt he was poking one of his fingers and trying to trace my nipple over the blouse and bra cover. I noticed that each of the men who were passing us had their eyes on Uday’s hand and on my mammary.
I could not take it anymore and was feeling very ashamed allowing such things in public. Being a 28-year-old matured woman I was enjoying his touches and was already wet in my pussy, but this was crossing decency limits as I was in the open. Today in the morning when I crossed all limits of decency still I was in a confined area. I had to stop Uday from his advances.
Me: Uday, please behave yourself.
Uday: Sorry Madam, but the crowd is so unruly they are coming on to your body
Uday gave his excuse and I did not wanted to argue on that, but now was really feeling the urge to urinate due to the heat generated in my body.
Me: Uday, I want to go to toilet once. That time I could not…
I thought there was no need to complete my sentence. Uday had already taken his hand off my breast area and now guided me jostling through an alley to the back of a shop. Since now it was late evening, there was darkness though there were electric bulbs glowing throughout the fair. I observed that though the area was not absolutely dark, it was not possible for the fair people who were at a distance to make out anything. But the problem here was absence of a proper bush behind, which I can sit and pee. So I was a bit hesitant again.
Uday: Madam, what are you waiting for now?
Me: Can’t you see there is not even a bush here.
Uday: But Madam, no one is noticing you in this darkness. You can go to that corner and…
Me: What darkness? I can clearly see you.
Uday: Madam, come on. Okay I will not look at you while you…
He smiled very meaningfully at me, but I ignored his tease and wanted to me absolutely sure before getting into any more humiliation at this age.
Me: And if someone comes here?
Uday: Madam, how long will take? It’s just a matter of some seconds!
I was simply not assured as I knew it will take some time for me as unlike other women just pulling up my sari, sitting down, and peeing off will not do. I will also have to pull down my panty, which is never easy for any woman to do quickly, and additionally I have to set the pad inside my panty suitably also.
Uday: Madam, if you stand here like this someone might actually come. So go and sit in that corner and I will be guarding you.
Uday was saying things in such a casual manner as if his presence does not matter to me at all. I again inspected the place. It was semi dark, true, but at the same time it was open on all sides except one side where the shop was, and anyone coming up to that place would be able to see me very clearly. Never in my life had been in such a situation!
Ultimately things boiled down to the fact I have to urinate in that open space and that too in front of a male. I was feeling so very shy, but had nothing to do in this regard.
Me: Uday, please turn back and do aware me if someone comes in.
Uday: Madam, if I turn back, you can I see if anyone is coming or not.
I understood very well that he would not miss this opportunity to see me peeing. Any male for that matter would grab this chance to see a 25+ woman urinating in front of him. The situation was such I was simply helpless, as I needed him to stand there at least to see if anyone was coming.
I noticed Uday’s eyes as if lit up when he eventually saw that I agreed to pee in front of him. I went to the corner beside the shop, which was approximately about 10-12 feet away from Uday. I could go no further because there was too much illumination from lights of other shops. I slowly turned my back to Uday and was really feeling very shy doing this, but had no other alternative now. I bent down a little bit and with both hands quickly pulling up my sari and petticoat almost to my hips. The cool gentle breeze almost made me shiver when I felt it on my exposed thighs. My thighs are fairer than my body complexion like most women and quite well formed and plump. I could not resist looking behind once to see Uday.
Uday: Madam, do not look back. Do it quickly.
Uday was looking at my exposed legs and commanding me. I briefly saw his left hand was on his crotch; he must be stroking his dick seeing a married woman in such a compromised state. I did not waste time anymore and did what I needed to do. I quickly dropped down my panty to my knees and took the pad in one hand and while I was doing that my whole bottom virtually remained exposed and Uday must have had a grand view of my naked buttocks though I tried to keep my sari as a cover as much as possible on my hip area. When I squatting I knew my huge naked ass was fully exposed in front of Uday’s face due to his proximity.
The hissing sound of my peeing was adding to my shame. I again looked back to see if anyone was coming and what Uday was doing, but to my surprise I did not see Uday standing there! I could not move my head much in that squatting position. My urination was almost complete and I was much relieved as the hissing sound of my urination was creating more embarrassment for me.
Uday: Madam, beware!
I was shocked and horrified as I heard Uday’s voice almost by my ear. I could not see him a moment ago at my back because he has come up almost to my front now. I was simply stunned seeing him in front of me, as my whole pussy along with my legs and thighs were completely uncovered and I was still discharging my urine. Uday could see my pussy hole with the thick bush of hair above it very clearly. My god! I never ever in my life faced such a humiliation. My face also reflected my utter shock and shame seeing Uday looking bluntly at my naked pussy.
Uday: Madam, madam, don’t panic. You are actually sitting on an ant heap and so I wanted to alert you.
Me: You get out of here first.
Uday: Madam, you have watered their heap and ants will now come out in scores. So be very careful.
He did not move a bit and his eyes enjoying the sight of his lifetime probably to see from the front a matured woman peeing out. I could not sit like that any more and got up with drops of urine still coming out of my hole and quickly pulled my sari down with my left hand as I was holding the pad in my right hand. Uday almost dragged me out of that ant heap and I noticed that what he was telling was absolutely true. Red ants were all over that place triggered to come out by urine.
I could not walk properly as my panty was still down around my knees. I need to pull that up and put the pad also.
I could not meet Uday’s eyes as to what happened some minutes ago. I still could not digest the fact that he actually has seen me urinating in the sitting posture. I do not know what was going through his mind, but he seemed quite normal!
Uday: Madam, we are getting late now slowly. We should make a move.
Me: Yes, I also do not spend any more time here.
I said so though I was thinking how to put it before Uday that my panty is still halfway down my legs below my sari and petticoat.
Uday: Okay Madam, then you can just wait here or at the ornament shop and I will get a bullock cart.
Me: No, no Uday. Not again in that snail like vehicle. I have had enough of aches in my waist and knees.
Uday: But Madam …
I interrupted him, as I wanted to know if an alternative transport arrangement could be made.
Me: Why don’t you try to get some substitute transportation?
Uday: Madam, I told you there is nothing much available in this route.
After some continuous pleading from my end, Uday went out to search for something other than that bullock cart and asked me to wait in front of the ornament shop. I told to myself that it would be real painful to travel in that cart again for an hour if Uday fails to get an alternative conveyance. Now that Uday was away I also wanted to wear my panty properly and place the pad also. I noticed that there were some people coming where I urinated a few minutes ago and hence had to leave the place and tried to look for a secured place.
I was walking in somewhat baby steps as my panty, which was around my knees, was hindering me to walk comfortably. Soon I found the back of another shop, where there was very minimum light and there was no one there also, and felt it to be a safer place. I chose a corner and quickly pulled up my sari along with my petticoat to my waist and pushed my panty towards my crotch area. I felt the gentle breeze again on my naked thighs and as I was about to put the pad within my panty just over my honey pot, I heard two voices. I almost froze as whole of the lower part of my youthful jawani was entirely exposed then. I looked up here and there, but could not see anyone, but I am sure I heard two voices. After a few moments since I could not trace anyone in the semidarkness, I continued with my job and got the pad inside my panty and flowed my sari down and finally when I was adjusting my pallu over my breasts, again I perceived the voice.
“Please, please, someone would come.”
“There is no one here. Don’t worry.”
Since there was darkness here, my eyes took some time to adjust and now I could clearly see that just a few yards away a male and a female were standing close by the cover of a tree. They seemed engrossed in themselves and did not notice I was there also in the dark. I moved a little to get a clearer view. The man was middle aged, but the female was a teenage girl. The girl was wearing ghagra-choli, which is the common dress here for women. The scene was indeed steamy as the man had hugged the girl and was trying to kiss on her lips and girl was eluding his lips by constantly moving her head. I noticed that the man has now cupped one of her boobs over her choli and the girl’s resistance was getting weaker. In no time the girl was stroking her fingers through the hairs of the man and they were lip-locked. As they were kissing, I saw that the man now took one of his hands off her boobs and cupped her tiny ass over her ghagra. Seeing such hot activities from such close proximity made my nipples grow hard right away. I was getting great pleasure peeping like this. As the man was energetically squeezing the girl’s young boobs, my right hand also automatically went towards my tight boobs and touched my nipples. I noticed the girl was now almost gasping, as the man descended from her lips to her boobs. He was almost biting her boobs over her choli and pulled up her ghagra with his embracing hands almost to her thighs. I could not stop myself pinching my own nipples over my bra and blouse seeing this very passionate sight. Immediately I felt hint of precum within my pussy also and feeling quite thirsty seeing this ‘live’ show.
“Paro, Paro, where are you?”
The couple behind the tree and myself both almost froze to this voice. I noticed an old man was searching probably for that girl calling her name, must be her father or a relative. As soon as the old man crossed us to a safe distance, I noticed the girl adjusted her dress and ran away immediately and the man followed suit in the opposite direction. I was cursing the old man, as I was thoroughly enjoying the scene, and now that everything was over I came out of the darkness adjusting my bra a little to breathe easy, and went towards the ornament shop to wait for Uday.
Uday came after some minutes with a smiling face.
Uday: Madam, you should thank your luck. You don’t have to go in the bullock cart.
I was so pleased to hear that not knowing what actually was waiting for me in the next hour. I never anticipated that this auto rickshaw ride would also be a memorable one like my tailor’s encounter with Master-ji and Ramlal.
Me: Thanks Uday. What have you arranged?
Uday: An auto rickshaw Madam.
Me: Thank god Uday.
Uday: But Madam, in this part people doesn’t travel in rickshaws as you travel in the cities. It’s basically a good carriage here. So you might face a little problem with goods loaded in that vehicle.
Me: Still it’s hundred times better than that slow cart and definitely it should take lesser time.
Uday: Of course Madam. It should take 15-20 minutes only.
We went out of the fair and I did not feel it necessary to mention what I say to Uday. The rickshaw was standing a bit far away. There was not much light outside the fair arena and the moon was also not there in the sky. I could well see goods tied already at the top of the rickshaw and also to its sides by rope.
Uday: Madam, this is Mishra-ji. This is his auto. Fortunately he is going towards our ashram.
Mishra-ji was an elderly man, visibly obese, and fifty plus for sure. He was completely bald headed. He was wearing a dhoti and a bush shirt. Uday introduced me to him.
Mishra-ji: Beti, you will have some difficulty I can understand, as there is scarcity of space in my rickshaw due to the goods, but if you can tolerate me and my rickshaw for 15 minutes, you will reach ashram.
I smiled to his words and felt at ease due to his age and also as he was addressing me as “beti”. Since there were packaged goods in the front seat too, hardly any space was there to sit except for the driver. Hence Uday, myself, and Mishra-ji sat at the backseat of the auto rickshaw. Mishra-ji boarded first, followed by me. I was surprised to see something black sitting at Mishra-ji’s foot as I got up.
Mishra-ji: This is my pet dog Moti. Wherever I go, he follows me. But he will not create any commotion, be rest assured Beti.
I sat beside him and his dog was looking up at me. Thankfully Moti was a small sized dog, but I could not make out his breed though I love dogs among the household pets. The dog apparently looked well behaved and did not react seeing unknown faces. I noticed that there were a couple of packets on the seat too, as there was no other vacant space to keep them in the auto rickshaw. Naturally the sitting area was cramped, more so because of Mishra-ji’s overweighed body.
Mishra-ji: Beti, you can see my size. You might just struggle sitting in this short space and for that do heavily curse me. May be by that I lose some kilos and next time when I allow someone to sit in my rickshaw, he or she gets a better ride.
We all laughed at his prank including the driver. Frankly there was very little place for Uday to squeeze in the backseat. I tried to move as much as possible maintaining decency to Mishra-ji, but then also Uday could marginally touch his ass to the seat. The auto rickshaw started on its way immediately as we boarded. For accommodating me Mishra-ji took his left arm around me over my head on the seat top and my face was now so close to his armpit that I could inhale the odour of his sweat from his shirt.
Mishra-ji: Beti, are you a little better now?
I nodded and shifted an inch more to him almost gluing to his body so that Uday could sit a little better and he was now able to move his ass in between my thighs and the auto seat boundary. In the process I realized his right elbow already touched my thrusting left boob and was feeling its softness. I did not want to encourage him at all in front of the elderly man and so just gently pushed his elbow with my left hand.
Mishra-ji: All three of us own big garage spaces to park our cars.
Uday laughed on this comment, but I could not grasp what that old man meant.
Me: I could not get you Mishra-ji.
Mishra-ji: Beti, I mean we all have heavy bottoms and thus when we garage ourselves in this seat, we all need big spaces to park our...
It was not required to complete his sentence and we all laughed at the comment. I must say this old man had a decent sense of humor. As we laughed I realized that Uday was again trying to elbow me taking the advantage of the semidarkness within the rickshaw. I did not disapprove him this time, as I still could not shrug off the erotic scene that I enjoyed in the fair. As someone dips his finger in a bowl of oil, Uday, seeing me not hindering his hand, started dipping his right elbow to the depth of my rubber-tight boob.
Mishra-ji: Oh! My head!
There was a bump, which the driver probably missed, and since the rickshaw was going at a fair speed, it jerked strongly. The driver immediately slowed down and I inquired out of courtesy to Mishra-ji if he had hurt himself
Mishra-ji: I bumped it on the rod Beti.
Mishra-ji pointed towards his forehead and I turned a bit towards him and tried to see what happened to his forehead. As I took my hand towards her forehead, he held my fingers and showed the area where he was hurt.
Me: You remove your fingers from forehead and let me see if there is any cut or not.
As he dropped down his hand and since my right arm was lifted to see his forehead, his elbow directly pressed on my right boob. I did not mind that and moreover he was calling me “beti”, so no other thoughts came to my mind at all and I was really eager to see his bumped forehead. As he was tall, even in the sitting posture I had to stretch myself and in the process the side of my right boob was entirely open. I felt Mishra-ji’s left elbow was digging deep on my right boob under my raised arm. Since there was absolutely no place to shift or move I felt he had no other option but to place his left hand there to accommodate me to see his forehead.
Mishra-ji: Hope its not cut or bruised?
Me: Could not see very clearly Mishra-ji, but seems okay.
Mishra-ji: Please check it a bit Beti.
As I was feeling his forehead with my fingers for a bump, I felt elbow was now firmly placed under my raised armpit and was pressing my juicy mango. Moreover, Uday seeing the chance increased his naughty handwork. He was now elbowing me more deliberately and with more force. He was almost circling his elbow tip on my taut flesh within my bra and blouse. So, now I was in a position where two different males were elbowing my mangoes in a moving auto rickshaw though I was sure Mishra-ji’s touches were not purposeful.
I completed inspecting Mishra-ji’s forehead and tried to bring down my arm, but then only, Mishra-ji’s pet dog that was lying so far at his feet jumped up to his lap. The old man trying to provide accommodation for his dog virtually poked his whole elbow into my tight boob feeling very adequately the firmness of it. Now to assist Moti to sit on his master’s lap, I had to keep my right arm at Mishra-ji’s back on the seat top. I realized that this actually made me more vulnerable as my whole of right boob remained unguarded.
Uday: Madam, I think this is the right way to extract some space for each of us. As you have kept your hand behind Mishra-ji, let me keep mine also behind you. That way you will also get some space.
Mishra-ji: Uday seemed to be getting intelligent by the minute, isn’t it Beti?
Again there was a roar of laughter. Moti also barked twice I do not know why. At that moment a cycle coming from the opposite side was flagging us to stop. The driver stopped our vehicle and the man on the cycle informed us that there was an accident half a kilometer ahead and road was closed, so we should take the left turn from here.
Uday: Oh god! That’s a pretty lengthy route Madam.
Me: How long will it take via that route?
Uday: 40-45 minutes at least.
Mishra-ji: No use thinking on that. It’s just a matter of additional half an hour.
Our auto took the left turn and off we went. Since this road was not a main road, the lighting was not adequate here and the road was also more bouncy. My heavy boobs were jumping within my bra quite a bit now. Uday was the first one to take advantage of this situation. Now that his right hand was behind me at my back, he with each jerk was embracing me tighter. I looked through the corner of my eyes to Mishra-ji and thankfully he seemed busy with his dog on his lap. Uday was now getting a free access to my right boob as my right arm was lifted and he was sort of embracing me with his hand going behind my body. He was now very easily cupping and squeezing my unguarded right breast below my sari pallu. I was thoroughly enjoying that though was conscious enough to keep my pallu in place so that the old man could not see anything.
Suddenly the auto rickshaw braked seeing a bump or whatever, but the effect was thoroughly embarrassing for me. As the vehicle braked, Uday was actually cupping my right boob from the underside; the sudden brake made his fingers dug in my boob. Mishra-ji’s right arm was in a folded position on his dog’s head just a few inches from my boob; the sudden brake brought his palm directly over my boob also. It was like two men holding my one boob and both their hands met in that sudden brake!
Mishra-ji: What nonsense is this? Drive slowly and keep your eyes open. There is no hurry.
Mishra-ji rebuked the rickshaw driver and he apologized. But there was no apology to me from any of the males for touching my boob in that sudden jerk. By this time Uday had shifted his hand from my breast to my shoulder at my back. I was rather comfortable at this approach from him. Mishra-ji’s fingers were still nimbly touching the sideline of my right boob as the dog had also shifted its position somewhat by that jerk.
Mishra-ji: Beti, are you okay? Hope you are not hurt anywhere?
I was feeling confused as while this old man was talking to me now, I could feel his fingers were brushing on the bulging cup my blouse. I scolded myself in the mind for thinking ‘differently’ about this old man. He is so caring!
Me: No, no. I am absolutely fine.
The auto rickshaw moved on, but now at a slower speed. Uday was not still for a moment. He was now caressing my back over my blouse and tracing my bra strap. I almost trembled as he traced my bra strap from my shoulder and started moving down over my back to the hook over my blouse. I was trying to talk normally so that the old man does not understand about the naughty acts going ahead just beside him.
Me: Moti, look here. Tu tu tu tu… Do you like me?
Mishra-ji: Moti nod your head.
While all this silly talking were going on round that dog, Uday’s middle finger and thumb were actually busy picking up my bra strap and was pulling it slightly from my body. He was like playing with it, pulling and leaving it the next moment with each jerk. No woman can sit comfortably if someone is playing with her bra strap like this, but still I was trying my best because I was getting (s)excited by these acts. Uday probably was fed up after sometime doing that and moved his right hand down my blouse towards my butts. I shifted slightly forward as if to cajole Moti, which aided him to place his hand between the seat and the back of my body. I felt his hand was moving down tracing my spine and was on my waistband now.
In the meantime, I was trying to cuddle Moti so that Mishra-ji also did not notice what Uday was doing. Mishra-ji’ was to my right and he had put his right hand almost in an embracing position on the dog, which in effect brought his fingers very close to my right boob. Since my right hand was also at his back to make space his fingers were actually poking my right boob every now and then with the vehicle jerking. Initially I was not minding that thinking of his age, but once I felt his thumb rubbed on my nipple over my blouse and bra. I thought it must have been unintentional, but the touch was making my nipples harden.
Mishra-ji: Beti take Moti in your lap. I think he will stay there.
Me: No, no. If he bites?
Mishra-ji: Beti trust him. He will not bite your… after all he is not your husband.
I blushed hearing this chitchat. Mishra-ji laughed loudly probably to make me feel at ease.
Mishra-ji: Hope you did not mind anything beti by my naughty words.
Me: Its okay. You have a good sense of humor.
I was still blushing in front of this old man. I brought my right hand from the back of Mishra-ji to take Moti in both hands. He tried to place Moti to my lap, but since the dog was getting restless coming to an unknown lap, I was a bit scared.
Mishra-ji: Beti don’t fear. Moti is very well behaved. Chu. Chu. Moti, be still.
The old man had to turn a bit now towards me and with his both hands he was still holding the dog, as it was struggling in my lap. I was feeling Mishra-ji’s touch on my fingers as we both were trying to hold the dog. Uday seeing Mishra-ji turning towards me was not moving his hand. He was touching me around my waist and trying to insert a finger into my petticoat. Thankfully he remained still now, but the restless dog was giving me a hard time because in controlling the dog, Mishra-ji was pressing my juicy mangoes with both hands from the front. What he was doing, though he was almost my father’s age, would excite any matured woman. But I still felt it was unintentional on his part and he was earnestly trying to control the dog only.
After some moments, Moti was quiet and sat on my lap close to my boobs. By that time I had enough gasps as Mishra-ji’s fingers pressed and rubbed on my 32-size breasts a number of times with Moti in his hand. Uday did not waste any time as he saw the dog was quiet and started inserting his finger inside my petticoat and was trying to touch my panty I understood. Thankfully I knotted my petticoat very securely and he was not able to insert his finger to any significant length.
Mishra-ji: Beti let me keep one hand on Moti so that I can control him if he does any mischief.
What should I say? Though the approach was very humble from the old man, but this would actually enable him to touch my erect bulging boobs almost constantly. I nodded and this time he turned towards me significantly and asked me to shift more towards him so that he can easily manage his dog. Where should I shift I thought to myself? If I shift more the posture he is in practically I will have to sit in his lap! Still on his request I shifted a bit and now my silky firm globes of my buttocks were almost on his thighs and he could very well feel the roundness of my big ass. Honestly I felt he had no ill intentions, because it was all situational demands.
Mishra-ji: Now it is better Beti. I think you are comfortable.
Yes, sitting almost on the thighs of a 50+ man for a 28-year-old woman has to be ‘comfortable’. I indicated agreement and this time I was somewhat shaken by his bold movement. The dog was revolving his head to and fro and he placed his palm on its head and I noted though his palm was there on the dog’s head, the fingers were almost cuddling my left boob. I almost gasped at his action and honestly it was no way a fatherly touch though he was still calling me “beti”!
Mishra-ji: Beti now that I have my hand on Moti, you are safe. You can also hold him freely now.
I could not by any means think that he was touching me on purpose. His voice was so normal, his approach so caring, his elderly age, and his calling me ‘beti’ was making me feel guilty thinking in that ‘dirty’ line. I started taking his touches as situational and started not to mind them. Uday had now left the ‘inserting his finger in my petticoat’ project and was more eager to touch and press my smooth butt cheek and surely I had more juice in my ass than anywhere else and he must have been enjoying a lot touching me there. I shifted again a little bit forward as he was not able to get an entire handful. Now that I shifted a little he was able to freely move his hand and squeeze my flesh there very comfortably. I also was in the seventh heaven getting an ass squeeze again by a different male on the same day!
Suddenly there was a jerk again and I felt in trying to hold Moti more securely, the old man’s palm fell on my heavy left breast. It certainly was a spongy and bouncy reaction for him from my rubber-tight boobs and the situation was such I could not object to his palm on my breast. The road was adequately dark now and for the first time I felt Mishra-ji was not the fatherly figure that he appeared. He was clearly not holding the dog’s head by his palm, only the arm was guarding it, and instead his palm was more or less directly over my pallu covered blouse. Honestly I was also feeling incredible as one male was caressing my large ass cheek and now another hand was on my upper treasures. Guru-ji’s drug effect was making me act like a slut in this auto rickshaw!
Moti was calm for only these moments and he again started struggling. The more Mishra-ji tried to control the dog; it was more of a massage for my milk tanks.
Mishra-ji: Beti, it seems Moti is not that comfortable on your lap. You can put him down on the floor.
Me: Yes. He is not sitting quiet for a moment even.
Mishra-ji: May be for Moti it is from frying pan to oven.
Uday could not stop laughing on that. He also gave a quick tight pinch on my ass over my sari to appreciate that. I too giggled shamelessly.
But as I put Moti on the floor of the auto rickshaw, he did something, which I was not at all expecting. The dog started sniffing my feet enthusiastically and in no time inserted his head within my sari. It was real precarious situation for me. Uday also seemed surprised seeing that as he stopped coaxing my buttery hips.
Mishra-ji: Moti, Moti, what are you doing dear?
Moti was totally nonchalant to his master’s calls and I could feel the wet nose on my naked legs below my sari and alarmingly it was moving upwards.
Me: Ouch!
Mishra-ji: What happened beti?
Moti was now gently scratching my knees with his legs and sniffing my naked lower thigh area. I did not have to reply to Mishra-ji as the dog’s head below my sari was very evident now between my legs. I was feeling so hot by its wet touches, which I could not probably express. The dog was licking the beads of sweat on my inner thighs now.
Me: Ooooooooh! Aaaaaah! Please get it out.
Mishra-ji: Beti, don’t worry. I am getting him out.
Uday: Madam, don’t move much, the dog might bite you.
Mishra-ji: Moti, Moti. Come here good boy.
It seemed to me that the dog was more into his sniffing and licking under my petticoat and sari as he heard his master’s call. I could feel the dog’s wet nose onto my naked thighs and as it was licking, its saliva on my naked skin was making me shiver as if in sexual pleasure. I was getting moistened in my pussy now, the flow getting heavier.
Mishra-ji: Beti, he is not listening to me. You need to pull your sari a bit so that I can catch my Moti.
Me: Please do whatever, but get that thing out. Ooooooooh!
The dog was now slowly approaching more towards my crotch as he crawled up within my sari. My thighs were all wet now by his cold nose and hot tongue, the combination was turning me wild. My thighs were generating heat now generously and I was in no way less aroused by this dog in comparison to any male!
Mishra-ji: Okay, okay.
Now I as if gave license to the old man to lift my sari!
Mishra-ji: You keep calm beti, I will pull up your sari and get out Moti.
I was in a very poor shape in front of two males now and was more or less struggling to sit properly on the auto rickshaw seat, almost wriggling my body in ecstasy by the acts of this naughty dog. Mishra-ji bent a little and started pulling my sari off my legs upwards along with my petticoat. Uday seeing my condition held my hand with his left hand and embraced his right hand around me over the seat top. Getting the support I leaned on to his body and he did not miss this opportunity to cup my breasts again. But since Mishra-ji was in front of me, he was clever enough to put his hand below my pallu and started gently coaxing my full boobs.
Mishra-ji exposed my fair legs in no time and bunched my sari around my knees. Moti was trying to move his way up more seeing Mishra-ji trying to catch him. It seemed to be a game for the dog and in the process was making me shamelessly exposed and horny at the same time. Mishra-ji’s touches were now completely devoid of the fatherly care and he appeared to be a changed man from a caring father like figure to a greedy old man. For Mishra-ji, getting the opportunity to pull up the sari of a matured housewife like me, it was highly rewarding so to say. He not only bunched the sari and petticoat up at my knees, he was caressing my fair and shapely legs intensely. He seemed not interested to get out the dog at all and now was trying to pull my sari up forcefully above my knees to see more of my naked jawani.
Since I was siting with Moti between my legs, I had to spread my legs a lot to accommodate the dog and as a result Mishra-ji was almost off his seat. Hence it was not easy for him to pull up my sari anymore. The old man was not to resign so easily and I was amazed to see his muscle power at this age, he with his left hand fervently cupped my round hip-side and made my leg rise slightly from the seat and pulled up the sari.
Me: Ouch! Please don’t…
Though that was my natural womanly reaction, but I enjoyed every bit of it. I was now practically naked from my waist on my right side by the old man’s lewd handwork. Moti at last was exposed out of my sari. Giving me no time to react to get rid of the dog, Mishra-ji lifted up the remaining sari cover that I had over my left thigh to Uday’s side making sure I become completely naked down my waist. Thank god I was wearing a panty otherwise I would have been sitting in the moving auto rickshaw with uncovered pussy with two males!
Mishra-ji did not stop, neither did Moti, nor Uday!
Moti was still busy with his sniffing work and currently with my exposed skin the dog went up unhindered up to my panty and was sniffing that area. The dog’s saliva was all over my bare well-formed thighs and I tried to wipe them with my free hand, one hand being held by Uday. At that moment my feminine ‘shame’ was overtaken by sensuousness. I was discharging now more than earlier, as was aroused tremendously. The dog was between my legs supported on my naked knees with its tail up and poking its nose over my panty to sniff my vaginal fluids.
Uday was having a squeeze of his life. He was initially milking my right boob over my blouse with some decency under the sari pallu. By ‘decency’ I mean as the auto rickshaw was jerking he was kneading it and was only stroking or caressing it gently. But now seeing my compromised condition, he was virtually mauling me like anything. He cupped my right boob very tightly with all his fingers firmly gripped on my juicy mango and was not at all releasing it from his palm! I was simply gasping for air by this treatment of Uday. With his left hand he was holding my hand, which was making the journey more passionate for me.
Mishra-ji seemed as if was determined to make me fully exposed in this moving auto rickshaw. He was now directly caressing and rubbing my naked moist thighs. Moti had made them wet and when I tried to wipe it dry Mishra-ji interrupted by holding my hand. He then began to do the wiping of my smooth silky thighs with his free hand. His rough palm on my completely uncovered thighs was making me go wild and this elderly guy was gyrating his palm in a very sexy manner, to say the least, starting from my knees, slowly up my thighs, and reaching till my panty. I could clearly make out the dog’s nose and Mishra-ji’s fingers poking on my panty. Thankfully Guru-ji’s pad was rescuing me from direct touching on my choot.
As the auto rickshaw went on its way at a rather slow pace, my humiliation in the hands of two males and a dog continued. I realized both my hands were now arrested, one by Uday and the other by Mishra-ji and hence I could hardly resist physically to whatever was going on. Moti was now fully on my naked thighs, sitting there, and sniffing my pussy area and also moving his nose up towards my protruding breasts. Mishra-ji was somewhat satisfied caressing my uncovered curvy thighs and took his left hand towards my hips. He forced me to lift my hips a little bit and in a flash pulled the remaining sari and petticoat from below my heavy buttocks to my backside towards the seat. Now the only cover down my waist was my meager panty and as I sat again from the lifted position, I felt the cold seat touching my completely bare ass cheeks. My panty as usual had bunched up in my ass crack. Feeling the seat on my naked ass I almost had a fresh cumming.
Me: Ooooooooooooooh! Please. Please. What are you doing?
I had to tell something now as things have gone just too far. But who was listening to me I doubted.
Me: Take the dog off. That’s all I want.
Now what Mishra-ji and his pet dog did made me cum thoroughly and I had a full orgasm. Uday only played a support role. He was thankfully not progressing any more apart from my right boob, but he virtually oozed out all juices from that I believe. Moti was now progressing above and his nose was now on to my bosom area almost. Due to Uday’s constant pressing and cajoling and things happening, my sari pallu had shifted from its place exposing my left breast. Uday was kind enough to keep the pallu on my right breast though his palm was acting as a better cover for it for a long time now.
Mishra-ji now left my hand he was holding and took his left hand to my back. I was shocked to see it was not going towards the top of the seat and instead going towards my panty-covered butts. With his right hand he almost dragged me to lift my base again and simply put his left palm below my right ass cheek.
Me: Ouch!
The old man made me sit on his palm now and must be thoroughly enjoying this erotic posture. With each jerk of the rickshaw, I was wriggling and pressing on his palm and his hand was sandwiched between my heavy bottoms and the auto seat. I had never had such an experience in my life sitting on the palm of a male! But to tell honestly it was a heavenly feeling. Fluids were pouring out of my pussy now. Moti equally rose to the occasion like his master and started licking my blouse covered left tit.
Me: Stop this dog Uday. If it bites me there…
I could not complete the sentence in the thrill I was getting. The old man’s hand below my fully naked ass was taking me to seventh heaven. I was thoroughly enjoying this threesome and especially sitting on a male hand!
Mishra-ji: I am there to cover you beti, don’t worry.
Saying this he pinned the last nail to my coffin and put his palm just in front of the dog’s tongue, which was licking my blouse. He did not wait a moment to take hold of my free left boob, which was now totally uncovered off my pallu. He grabbed it and gave it a very tight squeeze and two different men palming my boobs made me reach my orgasm. My body jerked in the hands of two males and the dog was watching now. At last Moti took his nose and tongue off my body!
Me: Ooooooooooooh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh! Stop pleeeeeeeeeease.
Frankly speaking the dog actually had no intimate part of my body to sniff now, as I reached the peak of my orgasm. Mishra-ji and Uday clawed my tits very securely; Mishra-ji’s other hand crushed under my broad ass cheek as I was sitting on his hand. Uday’s other hand now went to my panty front poking it. Both males were utilizing to the fullest this unbelievable chance to expose and molest a married woman. I could sense the heavy breathing of Mishra-ji near my shoulder, as it was probably too much for his age. I cummed desperately now and with my free hand grabbed Moti to my breast.
After some moments, I discharged every bit of my honey in Guru-ji’s pad within my panty and my body was giving way after this unusual indecent sexual build up. I noticed Uday also slowly took off his hand off my right breast and I felt my bra had completely soaked in the heat of his squashing, if I can say so. Mishra-ji was somewhat reluctant to remove his hand off my breast, he was still feeling the firmness of my left boob. His hand was still under me and my heavy ass cheek was pressing his hand with each jerk of the vehicle and he was truly assessing the roundness and firmness of my ass like anyone else had done before in my life.
The auto rickshaw driver warned us that we are again taking the main road. Fortunately due to the goods loaded he could not see me.
Mishra-ji: Beti adjust your sari, otherwise any driver coming from opposite side would cause an accident.
Uday laughed at this comment, and I also smiled as I had thrown off all my shame. I looked down at my body and delivered a long breath seeing my condition though I was feeling very satisfied. I was a bit puzzled as even getting this sort of a wild excitement and orgasm, I am not getting that huge urge to get fucked. Under normal circumstances, definitely if I had allowed that much liberty to this old man and Uday, I would force them to fuck me or vice versa, which any woman would do if she is taken to such heights of eroticism. I wondered may be Guru-ji’s drug is playing some role, because what happened in this moving auto rickshaw would definitely kick out Guru-ji’s preaching of mind control. In the morning I was definitely aroused to the full, but I would beyond doubt refrain from any further involvement with those low class people like Ramlal or Master-ji.
I regrouped myself quickly as I realized that I was on road. But my sari was stuck in Mishra-ji’s hand on which I was still sitting. The very thinking of sitting on a man’s palm made me blush, yes still, even after such slutty behavior and I lifted my ass a little and the old man readily pulled his hand out and took Moti off my lap. Moti was again the well-behaved dog, as he looked initially when I boarded the auto! I quickly pulled down my sari to cover my fully exposed thighs and legs. I was thankful in my mind to find that my sari pallu was still clinging to my breast. I appropriately covered my blouse-covered treasures and at the same time found Mishra-ji adjusting his crotch within his dhoti, probably stroking his lund and relaxing and consoling it for missing the free fuck! I smiled to myself at my own naughty thinking.
Mishra-ji: Beti it seems milk has sipped out of your mammary. Shall I give you a handkerchief to wipe it?
Me: No, its not milk, its your dog’s tongue-work.
Uday: Madam is still childless Mishra-ji and hence has come to Guru-ji.
Mishra-ji: Oh sorry beti. But Guru-ji’s treatment will definitely help you to get pregnancy.
‘I do not know about pregnancy, but if I go on allowing unknown males to touch my body so liberally, I will surely become a whore soon’, I thought to myself.
The auto rickshaw ride was soon over as we reached the ashram. Mishra-ji bid me good-bye and as I was descending from the vehicle, for one last time I felt very clearly he cupped the flesh of my round ass with his hand, as if helping me to get down. I could not meet Uday’s eyes and straightway went to my room and entered the toilet. In the twinkling of an eye, I pulled off my sari off my body, as I desperately needed a shower. My petticoat also reached the floor in no time and also pulled down my panty, the back of which was almost stuck in my ass crack. So I had to juggle my heavy buttocks to pull it down, which is now almost a regular phenomenon whenever I had to pull down my panty in the toilet for shower or urinating.
Then suddenly I noticed that one of the hooks of my blouse was broken and was hanging, which I did not notice in the semidarkness of the auto rickshaw. . It was not the upper one, but third from the top, must be due to Uday’s extreme pressing on my tits. I also noticed that the flimsy cloth of my blouse was also torn at that juncture, as if someone poked a finger through it. I never got such a long and constant squeeze on my boob in my lifetime, what I got today, and believed little that the blouse could do to sustain such cuddling! I needed to mend it via Master-ji. My bra was also moist with sweat and I was so relieved pulling that off and being completely nude. I put aside the wet pad at a dry place and took a very long bath trying to wipe off the guilt that I accumulated the whole day being a housewife.
Nothing much happened more and frankly I was not expecting any more! Nirmal did come once to take my pad and also served me the dinner. Meenakshi did come to ask me how was the fair and the wink of her eye told me that she was aware of my sensuous evening humiliation. Sanjeev came with a pair of spare blouses, which Master-ji had sent matching my size and also with the message that I need to attend Guru-ji at 06:30 am in the morning. I was so much exhausted after discharging fully twice in a single day with such a heavy dose of exposure and purposeful handling by males that I immediately fell flat on bed after doing my minimum chores.
I was feeling so hot that almost pulled up my nightdress to my abdomen and remained hugely exposed with no undergarments. I fell to sleep quickly, very natural, and honestly had a very tight sleep. I did dream that night, but that was very haphazard and I could not make out anything of it though remembered the presence of the snakes and Mishra-ji with his dog in the dream.
I wake up at Meenakshi’s call and quickly got up, adjusted my dress and opened the door. She told to be at Guru-ji’s room within half an hour. I used the conveniences and was ready with a bath by that time. I wore a new sari and one of the two blouses that Master-ji sent. This blouse certainly went befitting on my heaving bosom. I deliberately did not wear my panty now, as I would again have to pull that down while fitting the fresh pad. I was feeling refreshed and as if recharged after the herbal bath.
Guru-ji was performing some puja. The room was quite smoky and there was no one else apart from us. Guru-ji was as usual wearing his saffron attire. I waited for 5 minutes as he completed his puja.
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj. So Anita, tell me, how was your day yesterday?
Me: Jai Linga Maharaj. I mean, err…
I could not utter more. What should I say? I enjoyed the male massages and kneading enormously, much like a slut? Guru-ji probably understood that.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita, I can understand it was morally very painful to adjust to such treatments you being a housewife, but seeing your wet pads yesterday I assessed how much pleasure you extracted.
Me: Yes I had heavy discharges both times.
Guru-ji: Good Anita. But I do not want you to concentrate on any other thing till today and as was yesterday you have to respond to situations appropriately.
Me: Guru-ji, can I ask you something?
Guru-ji: I know probably what you will ask. You had your discharges but you did not feel the urge for intercourse. Right?
I nodded my head in agreement, as I was about to ask that very question only.
Guru-ji: It was due to the medication that you are taking. I just want to measure your discharges and nothing else. For that you have to compromise a little, that’s all.
Me: Guru-ji, don’t say ‘a little’, I had to be extremely shameless to …
Guru-ji: Yes, yes, I take my word back, but afterall it will help me assess your position for pregnancy.
He paused very little and continued looking at my eyes.
Guru-ji: Today is Bodh Purnima and I want you to offer puja at ShivNarayan Temple, which is the largest temple in this area. Uday will take you there. I will have very heavy gatherings here, so Nirmal, Sanjeev, and Meenakshi will remain busy. In the afternoon, I want you to visit the Mukteswari Temple to attend the ‘aarti’.
Our conversation concluded and I alighted from his room. Again I had the feeling that Guru-ji was eyeing my undulating large hips under the sari, as he viewed me from ground angle. I was conscious that I was not wearing a panty and so was more alert probably. I went to my room, but did not have my breakfast, as I would go for the puja and after some loitering in the ashram and gossiping with Meenakshi, I went to my room to get ready to visit the ShivNarayan temple. Little did I know what sort of embarrassment and humiliation awaited me in a sacred place like a temple!
Uday: Madam, are you ready?
Me: Yes. How far is the temple Uday?
We both tried to act normally towards each other. I had taken my medicines and had worn the pad and was ready to move on. Uday had a good physique, as I already mentioned and after yesterday’s incidents, I was finding Uday quite ‘lovable’ if I can use that word. His presence was giving me happiness. He was clean shaven today and was looking handsome too.
Uday: Not much time Madam, we will take the bus and it should take 10 minutes.
We walked through the field to access the main road to avail the bus. Today Uday was walking much closer to me unlike the time we went to Master-ji. I was holding his hand at times to keep pace with him. I do not know what was happening in me, but I felt like spending more time with Uday. We took the bus and naturally it was a bit crowded. Uday today was protecting me in the true sense. We boarded the bus and Uday was just behind me with his arms on my side. I was also taking aid of him more than necessary now, for example, as I pushed people in the bus to get in I was holding him with one hand. As Uday held the rod above my head, I was holding the same area, our fingers touching constantly. As the bus traveled, I felt his muscular body was so secure to lean on and of course as I leant my heavy buttocks was directly pressing on his crotch. But unlike yesterday Uday seemed to be very well behaved today, may be as the bus journey was very short and our destination came in no time.
I noticed many people alighted from the bus at the temple stop and as I got out of the bus I did not hesitate to adequately press my protruding firm boobs on Uday’s back as he was in front of me. As I pressed my blouse-covered breasts hard over his back, Uday turned slightly and smiled back at me recognizing probably me effort to attract him towards me. I was really not very eager now to go to the temple, but to spend time with Uday, but my man seemed reluctant and was heading towards ShivNarayan temple.
Me: Uday, can I say something?
Uday: Certainly Madam.
Me: Do I really need to go to the temple? I mean is it a must?
Uday: Yes Madam. It is Guru-ji’s directive and everything has a purpose and a goal as you know also now.
Me: I know. But what I mean is… if we… I want to say…
Uday: Madam, you don’t have to say anything. Now you go to the temple and offer the puja.
Me: But Uday. I want to… how can I say that?
Uday: Madam, you don’t have to say that. I can understand.
Me: You are an absolute duffer. If you understood, you never would ask me to go to this temple now.
Uday: Madam, you go for the puja now and in the afternoon though Guru-ji has asked you to go to Mukteswari Temple, I will not take you there.
Me: Promise?
Uday: Yes Madam. It’s a promise.
I was happier now as I could bend this man towards my intention. I know that today I need two discharges for Guru-ji’s assessment and honestly, I wanted one of them to get through Uday.
Me: My god! Such a long line!
Uday: Yes Madam, it takes a long time to get in, as the deity is in the ‘garva griha’.
Uday and myself did not stand in the line ( www.indiansexstories1.com ) and went behind the office of the temple. A middle-aged man was waiting for us there I presumed. Uday had a talk with him and introduced me to him as “Pande-ji”.
Pande-ji: Madam, do not worry much about the line. Actually the extra time consumed is because of the regulation of only one devotee is allowed at a time in the garva griha to offer puja.
Me: Oh I see.
Uday had left the place. Pande-ji was around 40 and was strongly built. He had thick beard and I noticed he had lots of hair on his arms and seeing that concluded he must be having a hairy body. Frankly I like hairs of male body and I am lucky that my husband possess the same. Pande-ji was wearing a white dhoti and white shirt. I also noticed there was a boy standing nearby watching us. He was a teenager 15-16 years.
Pande-ji: Chotu, you keep the line and then quickly have a bath. Madam, please come with me, no need to stand in this direct sunlight, let the line proceed inside the temple, then we can queue up.
Chotu went off and I followed Pande-ji on his way more inside the temple area. There were small hut-like structures and pandas of the temple dwell here I could understand.
Pande-ji asked me to sit on a ‘khatiya’ on the courtyard of that small hut. The cool shade was a welcome site for me with the small hut and a tree and two cows tied there. I sat on it and immediately realized that the hard coiled ropes of the khatiya were actually stinging on my soft ass cheeks. I was pretty uncomfortable and was trying to stretch my panty within my sari to cover my ass, but found that very hard to do in that position and could only shift my body weight from one ass cheek to the other to get some relief. I was also unable to tell Pande-ji the real problem out of womanly shyness. The rope was so coarse that it was poking me even over my sari and petticoat.
Pande-ji: Madam, are you not feeling okay sitting on the khatiya?
I had to admit ‘yes’ to Pande-ji and he readily came up with a bedcover.
Pande-ji: I can understand Madam. Since you are not used to khatiya, the rope is stinging your soft flesh.
I had to gulp that provocative comment from the man and since the khatiya was low down and as I tried to get up seeing Pande-ji coming up with a bed sheet, my pallu slipped. I must say I was a bit careless and though quickly covered my heavy blouse-covered bosoms, the man had a very distinct view of my deep cleavage and part of my big bubbly mangoes, as he was right in front of me and I was standing up from a bent seated position. In my mind I thanked my luck that at least Master-ji sewed me a fitting blouse, otherwise I would have been in a more humiliating position with two of my top buttons open. I noticed that my white bra strap was visible by the side of the left cup of my blouse. I slid my finger within the blouse and got the strap covered and this I had to do in front of this man’s eyes and naturally Pande-ji’s eyes were riveted on my tits.
As Pande-ji was putting on the bed sheet on the khatiya, I tried to adjust my panty and gently smacked my bottoms with my right hand and also massaged them softly, as it was still paining. I thought no one was watching me do that as Pande-ji was engaged in my front with the bedcover, but I never realized that the lad was back and was standing right behind me. I was more than abashed seeing him, as I knew what he saw and more importantly what I did. I saw the boy was smiling looking at me and at the same time looking at my flaring hips time and again. I could not look straight at him though he was a young boy because of shame.
It was a complete candid sequence and any woman would feel ashamed if such an action is capped by male eyes. I actually first stretched my sari pleats on my buttocks and traced my panty over my ass crack and tried to stretch it over my ass cheeks. In the process I bent forward very faintly accenting my round bottoms towards the boy and he must have seen my fingers scratching my sari-covered ass to search my panty line. Then I self massaged my ass cheeks one at a time with my right hand to feel comfortable. That’s all!
I sat on the khatiya with the bedcover on. Pande-ji went inside the hut and after some moments came out with a ‘thali’, which had all sorts of puja ingredients.
Pande-ji: Chotu you take your bath quickly and by that time I will get the milk for Madam’s thali.
I noticed that the tap was just few feet away from me and Chotu prepared to take the bath there. Pande-ji also went towards the tree some 10-12 feet away to get milk from the cow. Chotu was wearing a half pant and a shirt and he willingly took off the shirt and wrapped a towel around his waist and took off his pant.
Pande-ji: Chotu do not get the towel wet.
Chotu: But, then how I can take the bath?
Pande-ji: Come on Chotu, why are you feeling shame in front of Madam?
Pande-ji paused a little.
Pande-ji: Madam, just see this little boy’s shame? He cannot take a bath in front of you.
I laughed softly and was about to say something, but Pande-ji continued.
Pande-ji: Is Madam a small girl like your friend Rupa that you are getting ashamed? Madam must have seen many boys like you taking bath in front of her. Isn’t it Madam?
That was a provocative hint I thought from Pande-ji and had to ignore it. Pande-ji was now milking a cow with a tumbler in between his knees.
Me: I will not mind Chotu. You go ahead. No problem.
I said innocently not knowing what Pande-ji and Chotu actually meant in their conversation. I never could imagine in my wildest dream that Pande-ji was indicating Chotu to take shower naked in front of me!
Chotu: Okay Madam then I also have no problem. Please warn me if Rupa comes.
Me: Who is Rupa?
Pande-ji: Rupa dwells in the next hut Madam. His girl friend.
Myself and Pande-ji had a mild laughter. Chotu now without any inhibition removed the towel from his waist. He was just a few feet away from me and probably deliberately he was facing me now. I was almost shocked to see Chotu completely naked now. His young dick was already tight, probably seeing my ass stroking. My eyes could not concentrate anywhere else but on the open hanging dick of this young boy. His lund was standing like a banana in the air as he started pouring water on him. His pubic hairs were quite thin I noticed almost like a girl.
I was already breathing quite heavily and my nipples growing within my bra seeing the bath of this 15 year old boy. Chotu was very crudely washing his pubic area, especially his raised dick, and the worst part was he was facing me. As he made the slightest moves, his erect tool was almost dancing and making me miss a beat. Out of womanly arousal reflex, my legs started parting a bit, but I made myself control that.
Pande-ji: Hey Chotu, soap your body properly.
Chotu: I cannot do it better.
Pande-ji: Wait then, let me come.
Pande-ji approached me with his tumbler of milk and kept it in front of me.
Pande-ji: Madam, these young lads, they are so naughty. Let me soap him properly. You just keep an eye on your milk please.
Pande-ji smiled while he said the above. I wondered what he meant by ‘your milk’!
Pande-ji went up to Chotu and started rubbing his body with the soap. I noticed the rubbing was very short lived on his upper part and came down to his penis soon. Pande-ji was virtually coaxing his lund with one hand and twitching his balls with the other effectively making me feel very hot. My hand was automatically on my boobs and my thighs were slowly parting seeing this erotic act. I thought if Pande-ji did it for some more time, Chotu surely would have masturbated. Thankfully it ended soon and Chotu dried off his naked body and was dressed up.
I noticed that he was not wearing any shorts and just wore a fresh half-pant and a shirt. Pande-ji came forward now after washing his hands and poured milk from the tumbler into a small bowl in the puja thali.
Pande-ji: Madam, just see, how thick the milk is.
Me: Yes. There is no added water at least as we get in town.
Pande-ji: No Madam, it’s absolutely pure, like breast milk.
Saying the last couple of words, he made sure to look up at my upright twin milk tanks below my blouse. I could not say anything to such comparison. Chotu saved me and as he was ready now we were on our way again to the main temple building. I was carrying the thali now as it was fully ready.
Me: Pande-ji, I see all women standing in the line with kumkum on their forehead. Why is that so?
Pande-ji: Yes Madam, you will also have that. It’s a custom of this temple. Now comes the tough part Madam standing in this queue.
We stood in the queue now and this place was within the temple. The long line went outside the gate in the open. The place was not adequate here as it was a thin passage and men and women queued up there. The line was jam packed, to say the minimum, and it seemed they are standing for a long time there as almost everyone looked tired and sleepy. Pande-ji stood right behind me and Chotu was in my front. The pressure of the people in the line made me stand in body contact with both the males.
Since Pande-ji was fairly tall in comparison to me and standing right behind me, my sixth sense told me he was trying to look down my shoulder straight into my blouse. From the corner of my eyes I noticed that my pallu had shifted a fair bit in the hustle and bustle of the queue exposing my wheat colored upper chest area. Since I was carrying the puja thali, both my hands were preoccupied and I had to helplessly allow Pande-ji peep into my blouse. Just then, another panda came with a bowl of kumkum and put a bindi sort of mark on my forehead.
There was quite a bit of pushing going on in the line and Pande-ji was taking every opportunity to press more onto my back. What could I say as I myself could see the pushing around in the line. So I stood dumb as if not minding this. My pallu had slipped quite a bit now off my shoulder and was partly resting on my arms exposing substantial portion of my upper treasures. As my ample breasts tightly filled my blouse I could bet Pande-ji was enjoying what he was seeing.
Getting no reaction from me, as per the natural nature of all males, Pande-ji also was encouraged. In the beginning he would only press during a pressure in the line, but now he kept pressing against my curvy figure even when there was no pushing. I could realize his crotch area was openly pressing against my soft full buttocks. I was a bit alarmed as Pande-ji slowly began to move his pelvis up and down against my ass. I looked around as I was standing in a public place, but was assured that everybody was busy with themselves and concerned about the slow movement of the line. I saw Chotu was humming a tune and apparently was not much concerned what was going at his back.
Pande-ji: Madam, there is a lot of crowd today. It will take time.
Me: What can be done. Fortunately this place is comparatively cooler since within the temple.
Pande-ji: Yes Madam.
The line crawled forward very slowly and we were in a place where light was also quite inadequate due to the thin passage. Pande-ji did not waste time talking and was soon up to his tricks, which kept my mouth shut too. I could feel Pande-ji’s face was close to my shoulder now feeling my hair almost. I could hear his breathing round my ears. The long breaths were making me breathe heavy. The back of my blouse was fortunately decently cut and was not exposing much of my skin. I felt for a moment Pande-ji’s chin touch my shoulder. Right at this moment, I sensed Chotu seemed to wake up! He was pressing me from the front now and I had to lift up the thali somewhat to accommodate his pushing.
Chotu: Sorry Madam, pressure is coming from my front.
Me: Its okay Chotu. Now I am getting used to it.
The young lad seeing no hindrance from my side gently and slowly started to press me backwards and I was tightly sandwiched in between them now. Pande-ji must have got somewhat aroused as I sensed he leisurely put one hand on my round bottom. He kept it motionless for a moment to see my reaction probably. I shifted only a trace out of womanly shyness, but the way Chotu was pressing me with his back, I could not move much at all. In no time, I realized the grip was quite firm. Pande-ji was assessing the firmness and roundness of my ass. My panty as usual was bunched up in my ass crack and I could realize that Pande-ji could feel my naked ass cheeks below my sari and petticoat. I could sense fingers were crawling on my proud ass and Pande-ji was missing no opportunity to squeeze my firm buttocks whenever there was a push.
Chotu suddenly turned to me and said in a whispering voice.
Chotu: Madam, the man in my front is having very bad sweat odour and since my face is near his armpit, I cannot stand the odour.
I smiled to his words and comforted him.
Me: Okay, do one thing, you turn towards me and stand.
Chotu readily obeyed my order, but I realized I made a mess, as his height was short and his face was at a very, very uncomfortable height – just in front of my protruding boobs. Pande-ji was not leaving me to breathe easily and was now kneading both my ass cheeks with his both hands. I could realize very clearly his tight grips on my ass. As he squashed my fleshy bottoms very firmly I almost uttered an “ouch!”
Chotu: What happened Madam?
Me: Err… No it’s okay. There is so much pushing here.
Chotu nodded in agreement, and as he nodded his nose softly brushed the tip of my left boob. And now with every movement practically his nose was poking my left boob. Since I was holding the thali, my arms are also raised up and I could not guard myself at all. Chotu did not know, but he actually brushed my nipple below my blouse with his nose. Never ever did my husband even played with his nose on my nipple! It was an instant turn on for me and the arousal was probably more than Pande-ji’s ass massage
Pande-ji was probably satisfied massaging that much and now I realized that he was searching for my panty line over my sari. He was naturally not getting it over the skin of my smooth buttocks and his searching finger was making me feel completely wet in my pussy. Pande-ji was now tracing my ass crack and at last found my panty line and was trying to pick that up with two fingers! I was feeling very much aroused with such an act, a man is trying to trace my panty line and now trying to pull the sides of my panty with his fingers over my sari.
I looked around again out of shame and shyness, but felt better seeing no one was noticing what was going on. The area was also fortunately semi dark and that helped this whole action. Chotu was now holding my waist to keep balance, as there was much pushing from the front. At least twice his face almost buried in my firm boobs due to pushing and he apologized and made this effort to not touch my boobs again. But I realized very well that this lad, though quite young, was naughty enough and now since he was holding my waist with both hands he was actually feeling my matured body.
With this double action, I thought I would cum immediately, but I was also curious to see and feel how far these two can go, especially this 15-year-old boy. Chotu moved his hand over the exposed area of my waist. His palms and fingers were quite cold, probably as he had taken the bath, and after lying motionless there for a few seconds, he moved his hands further down till it was on the fold of my sari on my lower abdomen area. I was feeling so weak due to his touches directly on my naked skin and felt like I should throw away the thali and grab his head on my boobs.
Pande-ji knew very well that I was in no way oblivious to all this. Pande-ji had picked up my panty line over my sari and felt, stretched, and dragged it amply with his fingers. He was over with it and was up to something bolder, I guess, as his hands were stationary for a while. I was anticipating something and that exactly happened. Like all males, he fell for my juicy boobs now. As both my hands remained lifted due to the thali in my hand and Chotu facing me, it was all the more easier for him to approach my round tits.
We were standing by the wall in the passage and I felt Pande-ji squeezed his right hand in between me and the wall and was touching me in my armpits. I felt very shy at this movement, as when he would touch my boobs it will be clearly seen by Chotu as he was facing me. I had to do something. But I was a child in comparison to this male duo and they did not give me any chance to react at all and made me speechless by their boldness.
It was a joint attack, if I can term that. The queue also proceeded to a dark corner of the passage in the temple, which also help aggravate the movements of these two different aged males. Chotu’s hands, though initially on my waist, slid constantly down and were just over my sari line now and in one quick smooth action he pushed his right hand into my sari! I was so startled by this act that I could not even utter a sound. Chotu did not give me enough time to realize what was happening, as he quickly pushed his hand deep into my sari frills with one push. This made me almost jump off my place and in the process my arms were raised more. Pande-ji was equally opportunistic to take the chance of my arm lifting and grabbed my firm jutting right breast down my armpit. It was a very tight squeeze straightway
Me: Aaaaah!
I mumbled, but realized that I couldn’t shout and attract attention with Chotu’s hand in my sari and Pande-ji’s hand on my blouse. It would be too embarrassing. This was the first time I tried to wriggle out, probably out of shame and fear, as I was in a public place. I had to intervene and held the thali in my right hand, more so as Pande-ji’s hand was also below my right arm holding my jiggling breast, and brought my left hand down to my navel and tried to pull out Chotu’s hand from within my sari. I kept wriggling, not attracting people as far as possible, but Chotu gave one hard push downwards, and I stood like a statue. I closed my eyes in shame and clenched my teeth, as I was feeling so helpless though getting highly aroused.
Chotu’s hand was deep down my sari and on my panty now, touching directly!
This young boy was almost raping me standing in front of me in the semidarkness of this temple. Chotu began to move his hands in my sari, sort of up and down each time touching my panty and over my pussy. For a few seconds my eyes remained closed and my teeth clenched tight. It seemed to me by his expert movement that Chotu had perhaps done this to other women earlier and he must be knowing that once you have your hands in a woman’s pussy area, she would not create any scene. I could feel Pande-ji’s hand was exploring my right boob thoroughly by pinching it, squeezing it, gauging its size, and tracing the nipple. I was now flowing down my pussy heavily into Guru-ji’s pad. I was aroused completely.
I had to open my eyes now, as I cannot stand like this in the queue in public, it was not my bedroom. I was getting weaker and weaker and lost my grip almost on the thali, as I was unable to even stand properly. But these two were clutching my 28-year-old jawani like octopus. Pande-ji now was moving his pelvis against my round full ass, as if he were fucking me from behind. I was too weak to struggle and honestly the pleasure I was getting from this twosome fondling was heavenly. I just stood motionless feeling Chotu’s touches on my panty, Pande-ji’s thumps on my heavy ass, and his tight squeezes on my right breast. In fact I was leaning backwards on Pande-ji for support.
Chotu now put his hand within my panty from the front and was touching my pubic hairs. This is probably the first time someone after my husband is touching me in such a private area. I was virtually writhing in ecstasy. Fortunately my petticoat had a tight knot and he could not move down any further. Expectedly I was cumming heavily now and was more or less reclining my head on Pande-ji’s flat shirt-covered chest. I knew by this action I was giving approval to exploit me more, but I was feeling so weak. Pande-ji was certainly emboldened, as he knew now for sure I liked this fondling.
Pande-ji with his free left hand was now again pressing my buttocks and with his right hand twitching my right boob and nipple. It was easy for him to trace my nipple, as it has grown up like a ripe grape now. I do not know if the man behind Pande-ji could see what he was doing. The groping was so direct, but probably the darkness in the passage saved anyone from seeing our acts. I realized the line moved up to an extreme corner of the temple passage and this area was the darkest even in daytime, as there was no ventilation. I saw a door to a room a few yards away and understood that was the ‘garva griha’. I tried to bring in some devotion and loyalty in my feeling for the puja, but things were absolutely out of my control now. I was sexually so aroused that was unable to concentrate on anything else, but more fondling of my body.
Chotu soon realized he could not go any deep down my sari and quickly took out his hand off my sari frills. It was a great relief for me also, but taking the advantage of the darkness, he reached for my sari down my legs. He bent slightly and being a small boy the man standing in front of him did not care to look round what he was doing. In a flash he held the bottom
part of my sari and began to pull it up exposing my legs. He kept on pulling it, further and further. I could not feel like stopping him, as the little boy’s naughtiness was giving me immense sexual pleasure. I was in no time exposed till my thighs and Chotu like an experienced married man was fondling and stroking my very well-formed smooth thighs.
Seeing the opportunity Pande-ji was also not to be left behind. I felt his warm left hand immediately on my thighs and I could very well realize he was more keen to pull up my sari to my waist. I noticed Pande-ji shifted a little to my left side as if to protect the nakedness of my naked legs. From outside apparently though my sari looked normal, but if someone probed further below, he would find my sari had been pulled up and was still getting pulled up and two male hands were moving on my naked thighs below the cover. I couldn’t imagine in my wildest dreams that I am standing half exposed in a temple and being fingered by an unknown boy and an elderly stranger like this.
Me: Ouch! Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease don’t.
I murmured very softly so that no one was attracted towards us, as Pande-ji forcefully pulled up my sari and petticoat till my waist exposing my legs, thighs, and even my groin completely. Perhaps Pande-ji was getting much excited, as he had taken his hand off my left boob and brought it towards my legs to pull my sari up and expose me. Alarm bells rang in my mind as my whole of lower half was now exposed and Chotu openly pinched me on my naked ass cheek. I tried to stop Pande-ji with one hand as I held the thali with my other hand, but since he had both hands free and standing behind me, it was very easy for him to pull up the sari and my meek resistance hardly made any effect.
Me: Pande-ji, you are crossing the limit. Stop this. I cannot stand like this.
I was a bit stubborn now, but he did not care of reply. I was also unable to match his masculine power and he just made me stand like this with my sari and petticoat pulled up to my waist. His grip on them was so secure that I was feeling just helpless. I softly whispered to him again, but the reply was very strong!
Me: Pande-ji, stop this now.
Pande-ji: Just stand like this, otherwise I will expose you in this state in front of everybody.
I was shocked to hear this commanding voice. It seemed the person had changed in a flash.
Me: But…
Pande-ji: No ifs or buts Madam. If you shout I will take you out in sunlight like this. So just keep calm.
Me: But I am coming from Guru-ji…
Pande-ji: Guru-ji my foot. One more word and I will pull your panty down and take you in front of all, you understand
I was utterly confused, at the same time I was peaking up sexually due to this fondling and exposure. But for the first time, I was a bit scared. I tried to keep my composure so that I do not create a scene and people see me in such exposed condition. For a matured lady like me, who is nearing 30, to stand in a temple queue in that forced half-naked state was asking for too much, but I consoled my brain and kept my cool as far as possible.
The line moved on like a snail and we were approaching the ‘garva griha’ and I was walking as the queue proceeded shamelessly with my sari and petticoat pulled up to my waist, now forcefully tugged by Pande-ji in my waistband. I could feel the cold air touching my completely uncovered thighs and legs and honestly I was dying in shame to such forceful treatment. For the first time, tears came to my eyes, as on all previous situations I was also enjoying the male touches on my body. Chotu’s eyes ogled my nakedness and he also enjoyed viewing me stand and walk in that semi exposed state. He and Pande-ji were caressing my naked fleshy thighs and buttocks at their will.
Suddenly I realized from Pande-ji’s hand movement behind my ass that he deftly pulled open his dhoti and brought out his lund and touched me on my naked ass! I briskly turned my head and my eyes almost popped out.
Me: What a lund, what a size!
I exclaimed to myself. Pande-ji’s cock was simply massive and any grownup girl would exclaim seeing that. He quickly pointed it towards my big ass. Honestly, I couldn’t believe it; there were people standing in front and the back of us, but no one could see what was going on due to the darkness and the narrowness of the passage. I simply had no idea what to expect now! The very touch of the hot penis on my naked ass cheek made me cum and now the arousal was slowly taking over my scariness. With one big push, Pande-ji pushed his cock onto my ass crack.
Me: Oooooooooh!
I was shivering in ecstasy as Pande-ji also whispered some lecherous comments in my ears, which were related to my figure and hips, obviously. He was pressing his lund hard into my ass crack, but fortunately it didn’t go in, as I was wearing a panty, but now he was pressing his thick erect tool on my soft ass cheeks. My eyes opened wide and I clenched Chotu’s hand in excitement. Pande-ji cock almost dipped in my soft naked ass cheeks and I was highly excited. He began to move his cock in a motion, in and out, as if he was fucking me from behind. I just shut my eyes and enjoyed the hot. Chotu freed his hand from my grip and cupped one of my breasts now and started squeezing it vigorously. I felt all my blouse buttons would fall open if he massages like this. Pande-ji’s both hands were guiding his tool all over my naked round hips, only my ass crack being covered by my panty.
My lips parted as I was eagerly wanting a kiss there, and my body had begun to move to the rhythm of Pande-ji’s gyrations. I was pronouncing soft moans now and was dragging Chotu close towards my body in excitement. My pussy was completely wet now and discharging and I realized I was reaching climax through this molestation. As I pulled Chotu close, his face was touching and pressing my erect boobs, and now he caught hold of my left hand, which was free, and guided it to his crotch. He unzipped his half pant in a flash and put my hand into it.
Me: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuh!
I was uttering such emotions as I held Chotu’s young hard penis and was feeling Pande-ji’s massive lund crush on my soft ass. I didn’t need any persuasion and began to fondle his cock with my palm and fingers, as Pande-ji kept fucking my ass. I was feeling so horny and continued to act like a slut. I was still squirming in sexual stimulation and my body jerked, as I was cumming very heavily now. I broke out into spasms and was having my orgasm, right in front of the lustful eyes of Pande-ji and Chotu. While trying not to let out loud moans I had to snug my face into the broad shoulders of Pande-ji. This obscene show went on for some more moments till I had completed my discharge.
When my orgasm did subside I came crashing back to reality. I was feeling so very ashamed that I couldn’t raise my eyes to look at Chotu, nor to Pande-ji.
Pande-ji: That’s like a good girl!
I heard the whisper in my ears and also some whispering lecherous remarks. We were also close to the ‘garva griha’ now and had to take permission from Pande-ji to lower my sari to cover me.
Me: Pande-ji, people will see me now. I must cover myself.
Pande-ji without wasting words pulled out my sari and petticoat from my waistband and dropped it down and at last I was fully covered. Chotu turned back and Pande-ji wore his dhoti properly and everything appeared so normal in the twinkling of an eye. I was still almost panting as to what happened in the last few minutes and in no time our turn came to get inside the ‘garva griha’ and the door closed behind us and we three were there ‘alone’ in the room in front of the deity. I was feeling so guilty that was unable to look at the puja, offering puja was impossible in that state.
Pande-ji: Madam, I don’t think you can give puja in this state.
Me: Yes, no way. I am not in a position to give puja.
Pande-ji: But you can offer something to me.
Me: What?
Pande-ji: Madam, your job is over, but mine is not complete
Me: What do you mean?
Pande-ji: You had your discharge, what about me Madam?
I was simply shocked to hear that and before I could react Chotu took the thali from my hand and kept aside. Pande-ji also came close to me.
Me: But, you cannot do this…
Pande-ji: Madam, if you try to make a scene, you know very well what I can do.
Again that strong voice, which was so forceful.
Me: But please understand that I am married and am not like those what you are thinking.
Pande-ji: I know you are not a whore and that’s why I did not take you to bed.
I was feeling so confused, what to do. I was cursing Guru-ji and Uday in my mind for sending me here.
Pande-ji: We don’t have time. Chotu bring her here.
Pande-ji referred to the back of the deity, where there was a small place. Chotu quickly came to my back and held my hands and pulled me there. Pande-ji immediately hugged me from the front and my erect boobs pressed on his chest. I was struggling to get free, but could do little, as my hands were held securely by Chotu. Pande-ji was cupping my butt cheeks with both hands and was rubbing his face on my neck and shoulder. I was a bit surprised that he did not try to kiss my lips or cheeks, which is the general tendency of the males. He held me close to his body and his body odour was so intoxicating! I could not scream as if I attract people I only will be humiliated, so tried to respond to his touches. Though I had a complete orgasm minutes before, his close male touches were making me aroused again. My jiggling boobs were crushing against his broad flat chest and he must be feeling the fullness and firmness of them. I was struggling though with my legs, but it was nothing to Pande-ji’s powerful clutches.
After some hugging, cajoling, and cupping my well-developed butts and tits, he left me. I was quite amazed and honestly irritated due this half done act! But quickly I realized his plan. He went behind me, dropped his dhoti, and at one go lifted my sari and petticoat up to my stomach with both hands making me shamelessly half-naked again in front of their eyes. Chotu came to my front and Pande-ji now gripped my hands from behind and started digging his open erect lund in my ass. Chotu now hugged me from the front. In a couple of minutes I was hugged by two males and I never ever had this experience in my life and was simply gasping. Naturally I was getting sexually aroused again by this awesome twosome affair
I decided to surrender to this joint effort and Chotu was hugging me very tight, and I was also thrusting my juicy blouse covered boobs on his face. He was biting them over my sari and blouse. Pande-ji was constantly thumping my ass and his hard thick penis was kissing every bit of my soft buttocks. I was getting immense pleasure honestly. But in a minute or two, I felt Pande-ji reached his climax and ejaculated on my naked ass globes. Chotu seemed to take full enjoyment of hugging freely a much elder woman from his age and touched me at all my private parts. Since my arms were held by Pande-ji, I could not block him and he was in fact touching and feeling my blouse, my bra strap, my panty, dragging the cloth to see inside, and even pulled my thin pubic hairs!
After some quick stroking by Pande-ji on my buttocks, he was exhausted. Without wasting a minute, Pande-ji cleaned the mess off my hips with his dhoti. I was all along standing with my sari pulled up over my waist advertising nakedness shamelessly. Thankfully, everything happened behind the deity! Uday showed up after half an hour and I did not talk to him at all throughout our return journey. I was very angry with him for sending me to this man. I was back in the ashram and rested in my room after having a long shower and a full-appetite lunch.
Though initially I was cursing Uday in my mind for sending me to Pande-ji and the way that scoundrel treated me, I later realized that there was nothing Uday could do, it was purely Guru-ji’s instruction that he obeyed. I also remembered what Guru-ji told me before the start of this two-day therapy that I have to only respond to actions on my body naturally and wipe out everything else from my mind. Hence when I rewinded the whole episode in the temple in my mind lying on my bed, I realized Pande-ji must have been momentarily carried away by my well formed assets and had done to jack off. Afterall he is a normal male!
In fact I started feeling proud about my figure at this nearing thirty age to have turned the heads males of different ages staring from Chotu to Pande-ji to even Master-ji! The only guilt I had was allowing the two males to molest me within the temple garva griha, which is considered a very sacred place and I prayed to god to forgive me for this wrong act. The scene that was making me turn red with shamefulness was the moments I was made to walk by Pande-ji in the line with my sari pulled up. This humiliation was so very disgraceful to digest for me.
I did not know when I fell asleep and woke up when Nirmal knocked at the door. He came with tea and snacks with his ever-amusing face. Nirmal served the tray and kept looking at my breasts. I was not wearing a bra as I was sleeping and they were hanging loose like a pair of mangoes. I was surprised to note that I was not feeling shy standing like that in front of a male! Still out of womanly shyness I looked down at my boobs and found that my nipples were clearly visible through the dress and soon realized that was the reason for Nirmal’s intense gaping. I quickly turned round and went for the toilet to put on my undergarment and Nirmal had to leave.
Nirmal: I will bring you a fresh pad before you go out to see ‘aarti’ in Mukteswari Temple.
Me: Okay. Please close the door as you leave.
Nirmal went way and I went to the toilet to get fresh and use the conveniences. I was ready in 10 minutes, put in the pad in my panty and had the medication and when I came out of my room, it was already getting dark. I slept for quite a while I thought. I was no doubt feeling very fresh and rejuvenated after the tight afternoon sleep. My eyes eagerly searched for Uday, but I could not find him. When I went out to the courtyard, I saw he was playing kho-kho with Sanjeev, Rajkamal, Meenakshi, and Uday, and there were also a few local boys and girls. Uday seeing me waved and indicated to wait. I was watching him only, as he was running and chasing, his muscular body was truly a site to watch. I was surely developing a crush for him now I clearly realized. I almost felt a racing beat in my heart like my early college days when I had the only affair of my life!
The game was soon over and Uday washed his hands and feet and then we went out. We waited outside the ashram for the bullock cart to arrive.
Uday: Madam, are you angry with me about any of morning incident?
Me: Yes, of course. How can you leave me in the hands of that scoundrel?
I pretended to look dejected with him and wanted that Uday would plead me.
Uday: Madam, believe me, I had nothing to do in it, as it was Guru-ji’s instruction.
Me: I don’t know. He misbehaved with me.
Uday: Madam, if he had done anything rude, it must be coincidental, he probably could not control himself in front of your beauty.
I remained silent and turning my face off Uday and wanted to see his reaction. He gently touched my elbow and tried to coax me.
Uday: Madam, please do not mind. Please.
I turned and smiled, which in a way indicated that I was okay regarding what Pande-ji did to me even after I had my discharge. Uday also smiled and gifted me with a very indecently poke into my bulging right boob with his thumb. I blushed and did not even mind such open obscene behavior from a male, whom I know only from yesterday. I myself was getting amazed to see I was reaching new heights of shamelessness every moment.
The cart appeared soon and Uday told that had to the Mukteswari Temple first otherwise it might be reported the cart driver in the ashram. I was not very happy though listening to this, but felt happier as Uday sat very close to me within the cart. Unlike my first boring cart ride yesterday to the fair, it was more adventurous one for sure. I was thrilled like a teenage girl as I noticed the cart driver was not facing us as he guided the bullocks. Uday and myself sat right behind him within the cart shade and since it was already evening, there was sufficient darkness also, though the road through which it proceeded was not desolate.
Uday: Madam, keep an eye on the road, people should not see us too close.
He whispered in my ear, his thick lips touching my ear and his hand encircled me with a light hug. I almost trembled to this romantic action and blushed vigorously. I was feeling like a teenage girl on her date! Uday was cautious enough to take off his hand without delay, as the shade under which we were sitting in the cart was open from behind and anyone behind could see us clearly. As we sat our legs were touching each other’s and while the cart moved and undulated on the bumpy road, I was actually trying to get more of his touches. My heart was beating faster and undoubtedly I was having a revisit of my emotions of my college day dating escapades.
I was holding his hand firmly and he was playing with my nimble fingers. His palm was warm and was giving me a very good turn on. Seeing a darker instance as we traveled slowly through the village road, he touched my breasts and playfully put his fingers below my pallu and gently squeezed my firm blouse-covered flesh. I smiled to myself getting such a loving clasp on my boob, as the encounters that I had here included only lusty grips on my milk tanks. With each undulation of the cart, Uday was rhythmically giving me a boob squeeze and I was feeling so good that I closed my eyes. I was feeling his fingers moving slowly on my succulent breasts and tracing my bra within trying to find the outlines of my nipples.
Uday: Where have you hidden your nipples Madam? I am not able to trace them.
I slapped his hand mockingly and blushed again. My ears were getting hot, but before Uday could do anything more, we reached the Mukteswari Temple. It was a much smaller temple unlike the ShivNarayan Temple I visited in the morning. Uday told the cart driver to be there again within two hours and we hurried inside the temple.
Uday: Madam, since we are in saffron dress, anybody would recognize that we are from ashram. So we need to change our dress first. I have brought some clothes for you and me in my bag. Lets go behind the temple first and change to it.
I nodded and followed him and we went to the backside of the temple, which was relatively quiet and completely vacant. Uday brought out a striped half-shirt and trouser for him and went behind a nearby tree to replace his ashram clothing. I stood there alone holding his bag. My heart was beating fast thinking if someone comes in between, but nothing happened and within a minute Uday was back.
Uday: Madam, you now quickly change your sari and blouse.
Saying that he pulled out a printed sari and a white blouse for me from his bag. I took that and went behind the same tree. I rapidly pulled off my sari from my body and looked around before opening my blouse. There was no one for sure and enough darkness and that gave me courage to unbutton my blouse and within seconds I was standing in my bra and petticoat only. I was patting myself in my mind for my recently developed boldness! The blouse was loose by all means, must be of some woman with an awesome size. I moved out from behind the tree and Uday quickly kept my saffron sari and blouse in his bag.
Me: Whose sari and blouse are these?
Uday: My girlfriend’s.
I looked at his eyes with mock anger, but he almost pulled my hand and we hurried away through the temple backdoor. Though there were village people on road, due to our normal clothing, we did not attract much public attention.
Uday: Madam, the riverside is the safest place. It’s hardly five minutes walking distance from here.
Me: Okay, you know this place better.
Uday: At this hour of the evening it should be absolutely desolate.
Soon we reached the riverside and it was truly a lovely place. A cool gentle breeze was blowing and with thick grassy riverbank, dimly lit moon, and no one there except us – indeed made out an incredibly romantic ambiance.
Uday: How do you feel Madam?
He was holding my hand and I instantaneously made him hug me. The male scent of his body, flat chest, and his muscular shoulders made me nearly mad and I also embraced him very tight. Uday feeling my juicy figure with his body and hands was pumping me for more and started hugging me very, very firmly and digging and rubbing his face more into my face. I was getting terribly excited and dying to taste his lips now - leaving behind all my shame - I made the first progress and boldly kissed his lips before he could do that. In no time, my lips were filled with his saliva and his thick lips were sucking mine. It seemed to me as if he would suck all juices off my lips at one go and when he parted my lips for a while I was panting like anything.
Me: Uday…
I was ecstatically moaning his name and was largely turned on sexually by Uday’s passionate hugs and kisses. I nearly fell to my feet due to his cuddling, but his strong arms kept me secure glued to his body. My pallu had almost fallen to my arms and since the blouse was too loose, I was giving a daring display of my hugely uncovered breast area above my bra to him. He took his face to my cleavage that remained exposed due to my ill-fitting blouse and rubbed his face there with lots of kissing and licking. Seeing the opportunity I took my right hand to his crotch and picked his khada lund over his trouser.
Me: Ooooooooooooooh!
I burst out a loud moan holing his thick took, as it felt so good to touch even over his trouser and brief. In no time, Uday helped me to unzip his trouser and I noticed his meat was looking like a pole struggling in his mini brief. As I was stroking his hard penis over the material of his brief, suddenly Uday pulled off. I was so taken aback by his movement that I could not react for a while and remained stranded with my pallu down, exposed cleavage, and in one hand I was holding Uday’s dick. Uday was looking at the river. I quickly gathered composure and noticed a boat coming towards us.
Uday: Madam, seems we are riding our luck, come with me.
I hurriedly followed him as he waved to the boat and ran towards the water. He had a talk with the boatman, who looked pretty young, and gave him a 20 rupee note and we both boarded the boat.
Uday: Madam, his name is Babulal. A very nice boy. He will give us a half an hour ride. I know him and so we are safe here.
Me: Uday, you are a genius.
Babulal: Uday bhaiya, please get up quickly. We should not stand here like this.
My heart was almost skipping beats, as the setting was so romantic – dim moonlight, calm river, small boat, no one around and am with a lovable male. I was already wet down my panty and now simply wanted Uday on my flesh.
Me: Uday, please tell Babulal to turn to the other side. He can see us directly.
Uday: Madam, Babulal cannot guide the boat sitting like that. Lets us one thing – we turn our backs to him.
Me: But Uday he is so close… I will not be able to be free.
Uday: I will make you free Madam.
He whispered in my ears “off your clothes”.
I punched him jokingly and was so desperate for his intimate touches that I was shamelessly agreeing to do love making in front of the boatman, Babulal.
Uday: Madam, with such a beautiful setting here, just ignore him. He is just a small boy. It’s only you and me.
I could not ignore completely ‘small boy’ now, as I had experienced Chotu, seen him taking bath, saw his lund, and felt his touches on my body only in the morning in the ShivNarayan Temple. The boat was rather small and Babulal was sitting just 7-8 feet away and there was no shade in the middle where we can remain guarded. So the slightest movement I do or Uday does will be clearly seen by this third person. Doing love making in front of another male would be outrageously shameful for me I thought. But simultaneously, in all honesty I wanted to get exposed now in front of Uday. I was tired of getting squeezes on my bra-covered boobs for the last two days and fanatically wanted Uday’s fingers to open my blouse and bra now. But this boatman was spoiling my thoughts, as I was really in a dilemma to allow myself to be fondled again in front of a stranger. Uday whispered in my ears seeing my predicament.
Uday: Madam, why are you wasting time on this Babulal? He is a school going boy.
He might go to school, but that does not mean I should do ‘anything’ in front of him! He was only 7-8 feet away from us, hence obviously was very conscious, but before I could contradict Uday any more, he held me and turned me in my sitting position and forced me to show my back to the boatman.
Me: Ouch!
Uday did not let me utter any more word and hugged me very tightly in my sitting position and started kissing. For that moment I thought of objecting him, as he was openly embracing and kissing me in front of the boatman, but the cold breeze, sound of water splashing on the boat, and Uday’s romantic moves made me forget about everything and I also started responding to him.
Uday: Madam, you have not completed what you started.
Me: What?
Uday: You opened my zip only, who will pull down my brief?
Me: Why? Ask your girlfriend from whom you have brought this sari for me.
We both giggled and we were embracing each other very intimately. I kissed Uday in his lower lip and in return he gave me a long kiss sucking my thin lower lip. As he kissed Uday guided my hand towards his trouser zip and made me open it. Then Uday pulled off my pallu from my breasts and this time he was straightway opening my blouse buttons. His both hands opening my blouse hooks one by one while he made sure my lips are locked in his mouth. I tried to resist somewhat thinking of the boy sitting just behind me, but his kissing was making me so weak. I thought better to open his zip completely and was now fondling his erect and thick lund again.
Me: Oh! My god!
I said to myself. Uday’s lund was so good to hold. I had held my husband’s erect penis many times, but surely Uday’s tool felt to my fingers as more powerful and juicy. I simply loved it and honestly more than my hubby’s. I coaxed it and pulled it out from the side of his brief. The shaft was l-o-n-g and so upright. I was playing with the foreskin and was getting wetter by the minute within my panty.
As I was engrossed with Uday’s ‘garam lund’ and enjoying the kisses on my lips by him, I did not notice what Uday was up to and suddenly felt cool breeze on my boobs, and saw that Uday was extremely swift in opening all my blouse hooks at this point exposing my white bra to his view.
Me: Ummmmmm! Ummmmmm! Ummmmmm!
I tried to say “No”, “No”, “No”, but since I was lip-locked with him, I could sound that much only, as he was now trying to peel off my blouse off my body. My pallu was already flying in the light breeze behind my back and I could realize very well that my sari was getting loose off my waist. Uday somewhat forced me now to open my blouse completely and since it was very loosely fit he did not have much trouble getting it off my arms. Uday did not leave sucking my lips till he completely removed my blouse off my body and instantly I felt a shiver went down my spine.
I tried to grab the blouse, but Uday cleverly threw it towards my back and now was pulling my sari off my waist. He simply made me stand and started whiffing it off my waist. In any case my sari was not worn very securely, as I wore it standing in the open behind the tree in the temple in a hurry and thus before I could even take two complete breaths, I was standing in Uday’s arms in my scanty bra and petticoat only. I looked behind and nearly froze as I saw Babulal was picking up my sari and blouse from the boat floor and gaping at me lewdly. Out of natural shyness my arm went on to my revealing breasts only clad in a bra in trying to save decency.
Uday: Madam, don’t worry about your dress, Babulal will keep them securely.
I was feeling so ashamed looking at the old thug, Babulal, as he sat with a smiling face with my sari and blouse in his lap.
Uday: Madam, why are you feeling shy? He is just a kid.
Me: Have some sense Uday. I cannot just go on opening my clothes in front of him, just because he is a teenager.
Uday seemed not much interested to continue the talks on this topic and started hugging, squeezing, and kissing me again. Uday was openly touching all my private areas now. With one hand he was cupping my breasts and with the other hand he was massaging my bottoms and simultaneously he was sucking and biting my thin lips. I was wriggling in elation and sexual excitement to these male touches. I was grabbing him also and scratching his back and hips and it was such a nice feeling to hold his physique.
Uday: Madam, please leave me for a while.
Me: Why?
Not answering to my question, Uday started undressing. I smiled seeing his act and in no time he was almost naked. I already had opened his trouser zip while fondling his erect tool and now he pulled it off his legs and the shirt and his vest too. He was standing in his mini brief only and was looking very sexy, and more so due to the ambiance. The boat was now almost in the mid river and the waters beside us were glittering in the moonlight. I could not see the banks clearly due to the darkness. Uday took a couple of steps forward to hand his dress to Babulal because the strong breeze might fly the clothes to the water if not kept securely.
The scene was getting heated up and to tell the truth I also eagerly awaiting to be naked in Uday’s arms in this ultimate romantic setting, but the only concern for me was the presence of that Babulal. As I was expecting Uday hugged me tight and this time was trying to pull up my bra from my big firm boobs. I somehow resisted him from doing that, but the very next moment he was trying to unfasten my bra hook on my smooth back. I knew Babulal was getting a wonderful view of my uncovered whole back as the only cover there was my bra strap, which was hardly one inch broad.
Me: Uday pleeeeeeeeeeeease. Don’t do that.
I closed my eyes as I realized Uday’s fingers had unfasten by bra hook on my back and the straps sprung to both sides making my back completely bare and my tits as if bounced up freely off the bra shackles. I was almost trembling in excitement, as I was standing in the all side open boat and the cool breeze was adding more stimulation to my arousal. I kept my eyes shut as I could comprehend I was losing my last clothing from my upper portion of my body. Uday applied force to make open my arms and pulled out the bra and made me completely topless. I was standing topless in a boat in the mid river in the arms of a male, who is not my husband, and also being watched by the boatman!
Uday: Babulal come down once. Keep this also.
Babulal: Yes Uday bhaiya.
I opened my eyes slightly and saw Babulal coming up on the undulating boat to take my bra. I was feeling a bit ashamed, but also realized the strong wind would fly it surely to the waters if not kept properly. I kept my head on Uday’s chest hiding my naked boobs also there and waited till Babulal went back to his place.
Babulal: Madam’s bra is so wet with sweat Uday bhaiya. She can catch a cold wearing this.
Babulal was inspecting my bra now. The boy was looking at the insides of my bra cups. Uday was hugging me still and with one hand was constantly twisting my erect nipples as he was talking to Babulal.
Uday: Keeping it in the open will…
Babulal intercepted Uday.
Babulal: Uday bhaiya, let me do one thing. I will tie it to a pole and Madam’s bra will dry up in moments in this strong breeze.
Me: What?
I could not stop reacting listening that this weird plan; Babulal is planning to tie my bra to a pole and wave it in air to get it dry! I could not move out much to talk to him directly, as there was not even a thread on my upper part of the body and hence remained in Uday’s physical guard.
Me: Uday, please stop this boy.
Uday: Come on Madam, who is going to see it here. Even if anyone sees it, will think it’s just a white cloth, no one can understand that it is actually your bra.
Saying this he started kissing me in front of Babulal. This action made my naked hanging boobs quite visible to the boy. He was wearing a half pant and the bulge within it clearly indicated that this live show was much to his liking. I was enjoying Uday’s kiss again, though feeling a tinge of shame in front of a third person for my topless condition. After a very long kiss he left my lips and by that time, Babulal had put my bra on a pole and as he erected it, my bra was flying in the strong breeze like a small flag.
Uday did not give me much chance to me react to this action of Babulal, as he turned his back to Babulal and also turned me to face away from him towards the shore. My round ass was now touching his lund, which was out of his tiny brief. Out of natural shyness my arms went to my fully naked breasts and I tried to cover at least my areolas and the taut nipples with my palms. Uday started squeezing and mauling my uncovered boobs with both hands from behind me. His hands almost acted as the only cover now on my twin peaks, which were jiggling and bouncing on my slightest movement.
I had never remained topless in my life in the open except with my husband on bed, however, I was feeling like I am in heaven in the lap of waters around me on this undulating small boat. I thoroughly enjoyed the squeezing and it seemed to me as if his fondling was going on, and on, and on. My erect boobs and nipples grew to their full size due to this hot action and simultaneously I was fully wet within my pussy. I was slowly pushing my soft round hips to his crotch and feeling his absolutely khada lund.
Uday now moved his right hand from my boobs and slowly took it down my upper naked body to my navel. He circled my navel and fingered it in rhythmic motion.
Me: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh!
I was discharging soft moans as I was wetting the pad in my panty with my fluids. Uday now gradually eyeing my honey pot and after caressing my naked waist region, he pushed his hand within my petticoat. I felt his fingers were touching my pubic bush and he was gently playing with the thin hairs there. Out of natural reflexes I closed my legs a bit, but Uday thumped my buttocks with his pelvis to indicate that he did not like my action. I parted my legs again in the standing posture and he swiftly pulled my petticoat string now and it came off almost instantly. Alarm bells rang in my head and I tried to grab my last decent clothing.
Me: Uday, please don’t take it off. I will become fully…
Uday: Madam I want to see you naked.
He whispered in my ears and tried to pull down my petticoat from my waist.
Me: Uday, please understand. There is another person watching us.
Uday: Person! Babulal is a person. Madam, you will make me laugh. Moreover, when I was kissing you he has already seen your breasts, right? If he sees your legs will that make much difference? Tell me.
Uday did not wait for my reply and almost forced my hands off my petticoat and pulled it down to my mid thighs and in one last swift action, my petticoat dropped to my ankles. I was standing stark naked now wearing only a tiny panty, which was so small that it was not even covering my ass cheeks properly. I felt like standing in my toilet, as never ever did I stand in the open like this.
Uday: Madam, you look so very beautiful without clothes. Your figure is so sexy even after marriage. Ummmm.
He turned and kissed me on my lips feeling every part of my naked body. Strangely I was still not feeling the urge to be fucked even after Uday had made me nude except for my panty. Guru-ji’s drug had its effect surely. I realized Uday probably knew that and now he slowly made me lie on the deck of the boat and by doing this he made me totally vulnerable to Babulal’s wide gaping eyes. I almost froze in shame when I saw Babulal coming up to us again.
Me: Uday…
I simply closed my eyes momentarily pulling Uday towards me. But Uday forced out of my arms and picked up my petticoat and handed over to Babulal making me shamefully exposed. Me, a 28-year-old housewife lying on a boat amidst a river in front of the boatman with completely uncovered body. My heavy breathing was making my exposed round boobs look very attractive and my reddish upturned nipples were crowning the scene. Babulal must have been seeing the scene of his life while he took the petticoat from Uday. I was cumming again, not even touched by Uday right now, but the very thought of this teenager seeing me in this stripped condition.
Babulal: Uday bhaiya, its difficult to come time and again as you can see the breeze is building up. If Madam opens her panty, I can take it together.
I was dumbstruck and probably this was left for me to hear. I did not know what to do or how to react to this and remained motionless.
Uday: Babulal, stay within yourself. I will tell you if I need your help.
I felt much happier as Uday scolded the boy, but my joy seemed short-lived.
Uday: What do you think? Madam is she so shameless that she will become fully nude in front of you?
Babulal: Sorry Uday bhaiya.
Uday: Don’t you know a panty holds all the respect of a woman even if she opens everything? If that thing is protected, a woman is secured. Isn’t it Madam?
He pointed his finger to my panty-covered pussy and asked me the question. I could not make out what to do and nodded like a fool lying there in front of two males in a ‘bare all’ state. I do not know what Babulal understood, as he went back to his seat at the corner of the boat. Uday did not waste any more time and entered the ultimate of our lovemaking. All the conversations between him and me were like whispers with ample fondling, squeezing, rubbing and kissing.
Uday: Madam you have such a beautiful body, how did your husband allow you to stay away?
He embraced me and kept his body weight on my body. I looked at him and whispered a reply with satisfaction in my eyes with every touch of his.
Me: If he did not allow me, how could I get you?
Uday reached and caressed my face and my hair and took his lips again near my lips and I parted my lips to accommodate his. His hands were caressing my whole body though mostly on my juicy and erect boobs. The very next moment Uday was running his tongue through my neck and ears and I closed my eyes and was moaning softly. Then for the first time he started sucking my nipples, one at a time and simultaneously twisting the other free nipple. This gave me a huge, huge turn on.
Me: AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!
Uday was on top of me now completely and licked my face and neck. This is the first time any person apart from my husband was on top of my body. I was definitely getting more pleasures than what my hubby had given me so far. As Uday caressed my breasts sensuously, our lips met again now in the most sensuous way. We were chewing each other’s lips and sharing our saliva. Uday then got up and started concentrating down my body.
Uday: Madam, can you please turn over once.
I was lying on the floor of the boat and now turned over and was in a prone condition with my face on the floor. He instantly pushed down my white panty a bit, which was only covering my ass crack. My huge gaand remained fully exposed to his eyes. I lifted my gaand shamelessly to help him pull down my panty more. Uday was careful so that my pad was not dislodged off my pussy. Uday basically pulled out the panty cloth of my ass crack and pushed it aside on my booming ass cheek. Uday now spread my thighs and settled his face on ass crack and started licking me there.
Me: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!
I was trembling in excitement. Uday was also getting very excited as my full ass was in front of his face. He initially tenderly stroked each globe of her big gaand and then moved his fingers toward the crack between my ass cheeks and parted them wide to look at my fart hole. Uday then started licking and biting the firm flesh of my naked gaand. He then started fingering my asshole very tenderly.
Me: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! .
I was gasping with each stroking of his finger. He fingered my asshole and licked it so much that I was feeling my asshole was getting slightly parted and must be looking bigger now. I also spread my ass further so that I could allow the ultimate.
Uday: Babulal, is there any oil in the boat?
I was quite shaken up by this sudden question of Uday. I almost forgot there was a boy watching me do lovemaking.
Babulal: Yes Uday bhaiya. Shall I give it to you?
Uday nodded and he readily came up with a small bottler of oil. As I was lying on floor, I could see Babulal’s feet, he was standing within one foot of my naked body. Uday put the oil on his lund and made it greasy. Babulal I saw went back to his position.
Uday: Madam,. now you will get more pleasure and less pain.
He now brought his huge oil-soaked lund near my ass and positioned it to get inside me.
Me: Uday, please do it gently.
I was almost appealing to him. Uday positioned himself and pushed his dick very slowly inside my anus. I was now loudly moaning. The oil really was lubricating his lund very well in my moist anus. I felt his penis tip progress inside my hole gently. I grasped the boat floor as he was gyrating his hard dick a bit faster into my crack. Uday’s hands were not wasting the time and he cupped my full breasts, which were pressed under my body on the boat floor, and started giving me very tight squeezes.
Me: Oh! My god! What pleasure I am getting!
I made some subtle adjustment in my body to give Uday more pleasure. I pushed my bottoms a bit upwards and lifted my body a little balancing on my elbows. This made both my boobs hanging freely in air and Uday very easily gripped them like two mangoes in two hands. Honestly it was slightly painful, but I was thankful to Uday for the lubrication he made with the oil. Moreover, he was not fucking my ass recklessly and he was very caring. We were doing it slow and steadily. He pushed his lund more and I was also pushing my gaand back till his lund was well within me. Uday increased the rhythm of the strokes and I was in the seventh heaven greeting every push with wild orgasms. After some minutes we both discharged adequately being completely satisfied.
We stayed in that position for some more moments enjoying the lovely night on the boat with the wind and the sounds of water. Then Uday pushed up first and wiped his semen of my gaand with his brief, which was lying at his side. I never noticed when he took his brief off and was completely naked. After he cleaned me up, he pushed and pulled the cloth of my panty to its proper position over my buttocks covering my ass crack and part of both of my ass cheeks. I was not feeling any shame now, though very little was left in me I thought. Now I got up and was absolutely facing Babulal. He was gaping at my hanging fully-grown breasts, but I did not try to hide them, but instead turned my back to him. I looked at Uday’s lund, which was hanging like a banana now after discharging its juices.
Me: Uday, please get my dress. I cannot be like this anymore.
Uday: Babulal, bring Madam’s dress. Madam, do you want to get to shore or want to sail across some more distance?
Me: Lets spend some more time here.
Uday: Okay Madam, we have still some more time left before the cart comes to the temple.
I quickly dressed up as Babulal handed Uday my clothes. I put on my bra and Uday now helped me to clip it. I was feeling so weak that I accepted his “husband-like” behavior. As he put on the hook, he again started massaged my erect boobs, now clasped in the bra.
Me: Uday, now stop. They are paining.
Uday: But they seem to be ready again Madam.
He commented this feeling my hard nipples, twitching each of them over my bra with his thumb and middle finger. I also responded adequately by holding his limp penis.
Me: But he will take time to get ready dear.
We both laughed and hugged each other. I wore the blouse and pulled in my petticoat and Uday now forced me to be in that state for some more time not allowing me to wear the sari.
Uday: Madam, you look damn sexy in this way.
Simultaneously Babulal also got ample views of my half clad body and must have enjoyed every bit of this boat ride. Minutes passed very quietly as the boat sailed through the river with the pleasant breeze blowing and the moon shinning the waters. I was sitting almost in Uday’s lap, we were so close together, and felt almost sleepy in this exotic ambiance. The quiet journey continued and I was feeling if it would have been never ending!
Silence was broken by Uday’s words.
Uday: Madam, I am feeling guilty you know.
Me: Why do you say so?
Uday: Madam, this is the first time I violated Guru-ji’s instructions. I did not take you to the temple and we came here and enjoyed.
The mood was such one tends to get philosophic I thought.
Me: But Uday, the goal was to get me… You know.
Uday: No, no Madam, I deviated from my conduct. I feel so guilty now.
Me: These things do happen in life once or twice. Uday, look at me. I am a married woman and I was also carried away by your presence.
Uday: Madam, you are not at fault. You have come here for a treatment and you are in the process of getting it. I am feeling like a culprit. I can never tell this to Guru-ji and have to suppress the fact.
Uday paused and then continued. He sounded so philanthropic!
Uday: Madam, have you ever felt guilty in the true sense in life after undergoing through any event? Where you did something out of compulsion or innocence. If not, you will not feel this.
I thought for a while. I thought deeper.
Me: Yes Uday, you are probably right.
Uday: Do you remember the state of mind you had that day? Then you can realize my mind.
Me: Hmm… Uday I also had such an occurrence in my life, but that time I was too young.
Uday: Age is not the binding factor here Madam, the feeling is. Let me hear what happened to you?
I took a deep breath as Uday had dug up an incident from my teenage days when I was in school.
Me: But Uday, it’s not a matter to be shared proudly. It’s a tale of humiliation if I recap it today. But at that age I hardly understood that.
Uday: See Madam, the realization comes only after something happens. The case is the same for you in your school days and for me today. That day you might not have dictated things, but even today if you had not persuaded me, I probably would not have the courage to defy Guru-ji’s instructions.
Me: Hmm… Okay if you insist, this was what happened. I will try to tell you everything…
Flashback:
I was in class X then and I still remember that day quite vividly. It was a Saturday. It was an unusual Saturday. I will tell why I am saying that. We were a joint family; my father and his brother lived together. My grandmother was also alive. Thus at any point of time someone or the other was always available in the house. But that day the situation was very unusual as a close relative from my mother’s side died and my parents went there along with my aunt and elder sister. Even my grandmother went with them as she was close to her. I was alone in the house and since my uncle had night duty, all were away by the time he came back. Hence I was in the house with my uncle only.
My uncle used to come back from his night duty at around 08:00 am and taking breakfast he used to go to sleep till noon. The only servant we had in the house was a maidservant who came regularly at 06:30 in the morning and prepared food, washed clothes and went away by noon. Since I did not have school on weekends and my uncle sleeping I was wondering what to do. Then I thought of opening my elder sister Sunita’s bookshelf and scan through the story books which in general she keeps away from me. My elder sister never allowed me to read those quoting that they are “adult magazines” and naturally I had more inclination towards them. Today I got the chance. Though I was around sixteen years then, since I was brought up in a very conservative environment and studied in a girl’s school, I was still pretty much “innocent.”
I just peeped in my uncle’s room to see whether he was asleep or not. I saw he was sleeping tight in a supine position, but his lungi was up almost to his waist exposing his hairy legs before my eyes and even I could peep into his blue shorts. I also noticed a bulge in my uncle’s shorts and quickly went off from that place not understanding what it was. I closed the door and opened didi’s bookshelf with the keys and took out those books. Sunita didi is in college now studying post graduation. I saw they were Hindi magazines, but not film magazines. There were lots of stories, which had pretty strange names. I scanned through some of them, viz. “Naukrani Bani Biwi”, “Rukmini Pahuchee Meena Bazaar”, “Doctor Ya Shaitan”, “Bhabie Meri Jaan” etc. etc.
There were also pictures accompanying each story and most of them depicted a male and a female and some had only females in scanty dresses. My ears were getting hot seeing those pics and something was happening in me I could realize. In one story, there was a set of pictures, very bright and clear, where a man was kissing the girl on her lips in the first photo, next he was holding her breasts with both hands, the girl was only wearing a brassiere, her legs could not be seen. Next the man was kneeling before her and embracing her naked legs and here I realized the girl was wearing a panty only. In the last one, the man was sucking her nipples and she was not even wearing the brassiere in this pic. I quickly closed the book and was breathing heavily.
“Nita, Nita!”
I heard my uncle calling me. Though my name is Anita, he calls me lovingly “Nita”.
Me: Chachu, aa rahi hoon. One minute.
I quickly put the books in the shelf, locked it and went out to see what uncle wanted. When I went into uncle’s room, I was still breathing heavily and was not out of the effect of those “adult magazines”. I tried to remain normal, but uncle somehow caught me.
Uncle: Nita, do kadam aane me tu haaf rahi hai? Kya baat hai?
Me: Nothing chachu. Aise hi.
Uncle was looking at my breasts, which were rhythmically moving up and down within my top and bra. I tried to divert the topic.
Me: Chachu aap mujhe bula rahe the? Koi kaam hai kya?
Fortunately my uncle did not drag that inquiry, but still looking at my twin peaks intently, he asked me to bring the knife from my mother’s room, as he wanted to cut some fruits. I readily went for that and the first thing I did coming to mummy’s room was to check myself in the mirror. I was panting a bit no doubt, which was actually making my top stretch a bit on my tits, but otherwise looked okay. I was 16 then and had normal sized boobs, very erect and tight, along with a thin figure and somewhat fleshy hips for a girl of class X. I used to wear tops and skirts at home and that day also was no different.
As I was growing fast at that age and most of my skirts were getting shorter for my height, my mom used to select skirts for me to wear at home, and I invariably found that she chose the shorter ones for home and the longer ones for outside. She hardly discarded any skirt and today also I was wearing one of them from my mom’s collection. I noticed my mom did not mind much if I wore short skirts at home, but while I went outside she was very particular about my skirt covering below my knees. Even she kept aside one skirt for my sleeping purpose, that too when I slept with my didi, which was horribly short now, as probably that was brought when I was in class VI.
For the last one year, I always wear a brassiere at home, as my mom insisted that, saying
“teri doodh ab bari ho gayi hai Anita. Hamesha bra pehna kar.”
Today also was no different. I took the knife now for uncle and went back to his room. As I entered I saw uncle was changing his dress. On other days, if my aunt was present, uncle would certainly use a towel or turn back to the wall, but today to my utter disbelief, he was changing it openly. It seemed to me as if he was waiting for me and as soon as I entered his room, he started to pull down his lungi. His vest was already off and now he was standing naked except for his shorts. I dropped my eyes from directly looking at him and placed the knife on the table and was about to leave the room.
Uncle: Nita, almirah se mera ek lungi dena.
Me: Ji chachu.
I opened the shelf and picked up a lungi for him and when I turned I saw uncle had come forward and was standing within a couple of feet from me. He was looking so odd standing only in his blue shorts and the bulge was so very distinct within his shorts. I was feeling very uncomfortable and my eyes were inadvertently going time and again to his shorts. I quickly left the room handing him the lungi. I went back to my room and was wondering why my uncle behaved that way!
I put on the headphone and listened to some music to clear out the uncomfortableness that I was having due to reading those magazines and seeing uncle’s bulge in his shorts. Then after around half an hour I went for my bath. Since our house was an old fashioned one, we did not have attached baths, but used a common bathroom. I took my spare clothes, a fresh set of undergarments and the towel and went inside the toilet for taking a shower. I was almost done with my shower when I heard uncle shouting to open the toilet door!
Uncle: Nita, Nita, ek bar darwaza khol jaldi, I have cut my finger.
Thump! Thump! Uncle was hitting the door and I was a bit puzzled. Though I had completed my shower, I was completely nude then and water was all over my body.
Me: Chachu mai to naha rahi hoon.
Uncle: Nita its bleeding heavily, jaldi darwaza khol.
Since my uncle was insisting me to open the bathroom door, I quickly started rubbing my wet body with the towel and at the same time requested uncle to wait for a while.
Me: Chachu ek minute please. Kapde to pehen-ne do.
Uncle almost ordered me now in a very stern voice.
Uncle: Itna khoon beh raha hai idhar, us-e kapde ki padi hai. Tu nangi hi nikal aa.
I was shocked listening to him, but thought probably it was bleeding very profusely such that he wanted me to get out of the bathroom urgently. I tried to rub my naked body dry very quickly, but uncle was getting very impatient.
Uncle: Nita, kya hua? Nangi ane me sharm aati hai to towel lappet le, lekin bhagwan ke liye jaldi nikal.
Me: Ji chachu.
I quickly wrapped the towel around my body, but at the same time felt it was very inadequate and was exposing a lot of my young tender body. There was no more time to think about my physical show off, as my uncle was striking the door again and I had to open it. Uncle almost rushed inside the toilet and held his bleeding finger under the running tap. I was really surprised to see that the cut was not that severe, at least the way he behaved and made me get out of the toilet forcefully.
Uncle: Kitna bleeding ho raha hai dekh Nita.
Me: Yes chachu.
I was more concerned about my compromised condition in terms of clothing than his bleeding. The towel was good enough to cover my both jiggling boobs, but all of my fair legs and thighs were totally exposed. I felt like wearing that short skirt, which my mom had kept for sleeping, which only covers my round bottom area. Though I had tied a knot with the towel around my body, I was not at all comfortable as my movements might just open it and the towel might slid off my naked body. As uncle was washing his finger, he was watching me also time and again.
Uncle: Tu to ab sachmuch badi ho gayi hai Nita.
I giggled a little at his comment and replied innocently to him.
Me: Aj malum pada aapko?
Uncle: Nehi Nita wo baat nahi hai. Actually towel mei to tujhe aj pehli baar dekh raha hoon na, is liye.
I giggled and blushed and did not even know what to reply.
Uncle: Aj tak towel mei to mai sirf teri chachi ko hi dekha hoon.
We both laughed at this. Then what happened in the next one minute was the weirdest thing and I least expected that.
Uncle: Good, ab bleeding lagbhag stop ho gaya hai. Let me wrap it with something.
Saying that he looked around. My dress I was wearing before my bath, I kept that set in a bucket for washing and my fresh set was hung on the door hook. A blue skirt and a white top was hanging there and I had kept my bra and panty on top of the tap, as I would wear that first thing after my bath. I almost got a kick in the teeth when I saw my uncle chose my panty, which was kept over the tap, to wrap his finger!
Uncle: Filhal isi se kaam chala leta hoon. Baad mei bandage kar lunga.
Me: Chachu par wo to meri…
I had to make an objection, as uncle was about to pick up my pink colored panty.
Uncle: ‘wo to meri’ – kya? Tu bhi naa. Ja, room me ja aur dusri panty pehen le.
Saying that he picked up my panty and stretched it to see its dimensions. My ears turned red now, as he was seeing my panty intently close to his face. I decided not to stop there and went ahead for my room.
Me: Chachu mai room mei jake kapde pehen leti hoon. Fir ake apka bandage karti hoon.
Uncle: Okay ja, jaldi ana.
I was so relieved to be in my room and quickly closed the door behind me. I was breathing heavily now standing so long clad in a towel only. I opened the cupboard and took a fresh set of white undergarments and wore it. I picked up a blue top and a matching light blue skirt. But as I saw in the mirror to wear a matching skirt, I was exposing my legs beyond the limits of modesty, as this skirt was again quite old and was literally short. It must have somehow evaded my mom’s eyes I thought. I hesitated for a second to wear it, but finally decided for it as there was no one in the house except uncle. My light blue skirt just looked like a bigger miniskirt, as it was exposing half of my fair thighs. I went back to uncle’s room to get him the bandage.
Uncle was sitting on bed in his room and as soon as I entered inside the room he asked me a very strange question.
Uncle: Nita, tu mujhse jhoot kiyu boli?
I walked to the side of the bed where he was sitting. I noticed he had wrapped his finger with my pink panty. I was feeling so ashamed seeing my panty wrapped on my uncle’s finger.
Me: Jhoot? Kaun sa jhoot chachu?
Uncle: Tu boli ke ye teri panty hai.
Me: Ya chachu, ye to meri hai.
Uncle: Ek baat bata Nita. Tu teri chachi se choti hai ya badi?
I was not getting at all what uncle was trying to mean and so innocently continued the conversation.
Me: Choti hoon. Chachu, ye koi poochne wali baat hai?
Uncle: Wohi to. Ab bol ke ye kaise ho sakta hai ke teri chachi tujhse choti panty pehenti hai?
Me: Kya?
I was surprised and somewhat irritated at such a lewd comment. Uncle went on explaining.
Uncle: Tu jab chali gayi to mai dekha ke ye panty to teri chachi jo pehenti hai us-se badi hai. Ye kaise ho sakta hai?
I argued innocently and was dragging in more humiliating situations for me.
Me: Chachu, ap ko kaise pata hoga chachi ki undergarments ke bareme? Ap to kharidte nehi ho unke liye.
Uncle: Sirf kharidne se hi pata chalta hai? Nita, tu bhi na.
Me: Chachu, ap hawa me baat karoge to mai maan loongi kya?
Uncle: Nita, mai teri chachi ko roz dekhta hoon early morning nahake toilet se nikal kar mere samne panty pehenti hai. Aur tu bol rahi hai mai hawa me baat fek raha hoon?
For the moment I was taken aback listening to such a comment about my own aunt. My aunt had a heavy figure at least compared to my mom. She had big boobs and big hips. I tried to imagine the scene as uncle told that she is coming out of the toilet after the bath and wearing her panty in front of uncle.
Me: Chachi kya nangi bahar aati hai toilet se? Ya fir aj jaise mai nikli uncle ke samne waise?
I murmured within myself. I was feeling a thirst continuing such conversation with my own uncle.
Uncle: Okay, tu yakin nehi kar rahi hai na. Mere saath aa idhar.
Uncle stood up and went up to their almirah. I followed him. He opened the almirah and after some scrambling and jumbling of their clothes, he took out a couple of panties of my aunt. I was feeling a hot wave was passing through my body as my uncle brought my aunt’s panty in front of me. It was such a tiny one that I myself looked down in shame.
Uncle: Ab bol Nita, kya mai galat bol raha tha?
Now uncle readily opened my tied panty in his finger and was trying to show me how big my panty was compared to my aunt’s.
Uncle: Tu 16 saal ki hai aur teri chachi 35 saal ki hai. Dono ki panty dekhke mujhe to ulta lag raha hai.
He burst out in laughter to his own words. I had to say something, but what I said put me in a messier situation.
Me: Ji chachu, mujhe to iski size dekhkei sharam aa rahi hai.
Uncle: Tu sharam ki baat kar rahi hai, lekin teri chachi to bolti hai ajkal ye sab fashion hai. Ye dekh. Ye sab magazines dekhke to wo ye sab kharid ti hai.
Uncle threw a couple of English colorful magazines before me. I saw the name of the mag is “Cosmopolitan” and when I turned the pages there were only pictures of tons of girls wearing only bra and panty. My head was like spinning seeing so many of them, among which some were also topless. I was really amazed to know that my aunt goes through this mag, where my mom does not even allow filmi magazines in our house for revealing pictures.
I was really feeling very ashamed now looking at those very revealing pics of girls before my uncle, but could not directly come out of the situation also. I was really wondering what to do, but my uncle dragged me into more humiliating situations and talks.
Uncle: To Nita mai to sabit kar diya ke ye panty to teri nehi ho sakti. Mujhe lagta hai ye zaroor teri mummy ki hogi.
While saying he pointed towards his wounded finger where my panty was wrapped around like a bandage. I was still fighting innocently trying to prove my point.
Me: Nehi, nehi ye mummy ke nehi hai. Mummy to…
I stopped myself, as I almost told my mom’s secret to my uncle. My mom does not wear a panty generally except during her periods, but how can I tell that to uncle? I quickly tried to cover that up.
Me: Chachu ek kam karte hai, chaliye mai apko apne almirah dikhati hoon, usme isi size ka aur bhi panty agar mil jaye aapko yakin ho jayega?
Uncle: Ye thik rahega. Chal.
I thanked god in my mind that I did not reveal my mom’s secret, but little did I know that I would have to reveal much more in the next few minutes. We walked to our room, I mean my parents room because though Sunita didi and I slept and studied in a separate room, we had one common almirah. Chachu very rarely comes to this bedroom as most of the time while chatting we are in the dining hall. I went up to the almirah and opened it in front of him. It was full of female clothes only, my mom’s, my elder sister’s and mine of course. My mom had made each shelf in the almirah for one person - like the top one for her, the middle one for me and the lower one for Sunita didi. I quickly scrambled my shelf and got hold of two of my bra and panty and showed it to uncle.
Me: Ye dekhiye chachu, same size hai ki nahi?
My uncle took this new panty again in his hand and stretched it as if to see how much it will cover my buttocks. I was feeling so ashamed as he was doing this very openly. Then quickly he noticed a panty, which was poking his head from the lower shelf.
Uncle: Ye kiski hai? Bhabie ki?
Me: No chachu, ye to Sunita didi ki hai.
I replied innocently. Uncle picked that panty also from below and started comparing the two. Sunita didi’ s panty was also slightly short than mine. The prime reason being my mom did not want me to wear skimpy panties and hence usually brought those with a bigger base so that almost the whole of my bottoms are covered properly. But I have seen many a times Sunita didi wearing a panty, which exposed more of her round ass cheeks than covering. When I asked, “Didi is panty to teri aadhi gaand bhi nehi dhak rahi hai”, she replied “Tu jab badi hogi tab samjhegi aisi panty pehenne ki maza.”
Uncle: Nita, ye dekh. Ye panty bhi teri wali se choti hai.
Me: Chachu mai kya kar sakti hu agar mummy mere liye aise hi types kharid ti hai to.
Uncle: Arre to aise bol na. Isi liye mujhe samajh me nehi aa raha tha.
Thank god! He understood. Uncle was still inspecting intently Sunita didi’s panty.
Uncle: Nita ek baat bata, tu boli ke bhabie tere liye kharid ti hai, to Sunita ke liye bhi kharid ti hai kya?
Me: Nehi chachu, didi apni inner khud kharid ti hai. Ek din to mummy aur didi mei is mudde pe ladai bhi hui. Mummy ko to is type ki undergarments bilkul na pasand hai.
Uncle: Dekh Nita, mai to bhabie ko itne saal dekh raha hoon. Wo badi conservative kism ki lady hai.
Now I could not resist myself from innocently revealing my mom’s very personal secrets. I was such a fool at that age and my uncle was gulping the ‘rasila’ info from me.
Me: Chachu ap nehi jante, wo sirf meri aur did ke bare mei conservative hai.
Uncle: Nehi nehi, ye mai nehi maan sakta. Bhabie jis style se sari pehenke bahar jati hai, ghar mei jis kism ke nighty pehenti hai…
I interrupted uncle and was now innocently revealing my mom’s very personal secrets, but I never realized that my uncle was only poking me to know more. I stood up on my toes and from the backside of the top shelf of the almirah brought out a nighty to show uncle.
Me: Ye dekhiye chachu, ye kya conservative hai?
It was a pink colored looked normal looking decent nighty, but the was appallingly short for any average height woman.
Uncle: Wow!
Me: Mummy ye kabhi kabar sone ke waqt pehenti hai.
Uncle: Ye to koi filmi dress se kam nehi!
Me: Haan chachu.
Uncle was now inspecting my mom’s nighty very closely especially from the waist part downwards and stretching to see how much was its width.
Uncle: Iski jo length hai aur bhabie ki jo height hai, ye pehenne ke baad bhabie to adhi nangi rehegi. Tu to dekhi hai teri mummy ko ye pehene hua, mai kya galat bol raha hoon Nita?
I myself blushed listening to uncle’s words and could only nod. I had seen mummy in that dress not for lot many days, but certainly on some Saturdays.
Me: Ji chachu.
Uncle: Lekin is dress ke sath to bhabie ki conservative panty nehi jamegi. Iske sath to teri chachi jaisi pehenti hai, wo wali panty chayihe.
He paused just for a moment and asked me a bumper question with a smiling face. .
Uncle: Kya re Nita, bhabie is dress ke niche panty pehenti hai ke nehi?
Me: Ap bade besharam ho. Kya sab puch rahe ho chachu.
But within my mind I distinctly remembered that mummy was not wearing anything below the dress on at least one occasion as when I saw her in that attire, she was lying on bed already and my dad was taking a bath and I could clearly see her pussy though she quickly covered herself with a blanket.
Uncle was looking very intently now as if visualizing my mother in that dress and I could now distinctly see a bulge in his lungi. It was looking like a small pole being erect out of the lungi. And as soon as I noticed that I started feeling uncomfortable, but soon had a height of uncomfortableness by my uncle’s request.
Uncle: Nita tu thodi help karegi? Mai ek cheez dekhna chata hoon.
Me: Kya cheez?
I asked innocently. Uncle was looking at my eyes directly and in a very unusual manner. He was holding my mom’s sexy dress in his hand.
Uncle: Nita mai teri chachi ke liye ek aisa nightdress kharidna chahta hoon.
Me: To kharidiye na kaun roka hai? Lekin ap kya cheez dekhne ki baat kar rahe ho?
Uncle: Dekh Nita, bhabie ko to mai dekh nehi sakta is dress mei. Lekin at least kisiko to dekh loo before I buy. Tu kiyu na ekbar pehen isko? At least mujhe idea ho jayega.
Me: Kya?
Uncle: Nita. Is me sochne wali to koi baat hai-I nahi. Teri mummy jab pehen sakti hai, to tu kiyu nahi? Aur aj to ghar mei koi hai nahi.
I would not say that I never felt wearing that dress, but did not get the opportunity to wear it, which was also true, but never ever did I thought to wear it in front of someone, especially a male, but now I could not refuse my uncle straight away also.
Me: Par chachu…
Uncle’s tone was changing from request to command.
Uncle: Nita abhi to tu mere samne sirf towel mei khadi thi, to ise pehen ne mei sharm kaisi?
Me: lekin chachu …
Uncle: Bakwas bandh. Ye skirt aur top utar aur ye pehen le.
I had nothing to do but to obey my uncle’s order. I took the dress from uncle’s hand and went to the attached bathroom in my mom’s room and closed the door. I was growing fast and was almost my mother’s height by then, may be a couple of inches shorter. Yes, proportion wise I was not as plump as my mom, which is quite natural also at my age of only 16. Though I was wearing a shorter skirt today than what I wear normally, mom’s dress would still be simply half the length of that. The heaviness that my mom has in her boobs and hips due to her age and marriage were missing in me of course, but still when I looked into this dress I felt that it would keep me highly exposed.
I took off my top above my head first and then dropped my skirt to the floor. I kept both of them in a hanger in the toilet. I was standing in my bra and panty only. I appreciated my somewhat lean figure on which my tight boobs stood proud clasped in my white bra. My panty was adequately covering my firm ass cheeks and my pussy. As I held the dress in front of me I could realize it won’t cover anything more apart from my ass. I have never worn such a short dress till then. Even the skirt my mom had kept for sleeping went down at least to my mid thigh. Out of natural shyness probably my left hand went to my buttocks and with my fingers I tried to stretch the material of my panty over my ass cheeks so as to cover a bit more of my round fleshy buttocks, but it had already stretched to the fullest and did not extended a centimeter on my ass.
Uncle: Nita so gayi kya? Ek simple sa dress pehenne mei tu kitni time legi?
Me: Chachu zara sabar to kijiye.
I pulled in my mom’s dress now over my head and got it down through my shoulder over my twin peaks and belly. The dress was fortunately covering my breasts quite appropriately, but due to the cutting at the top and shoulder laces, my white bra strap remained exposed over both shoulders. It was looking very vulgar to me, but I could not find any way to wrap them. The length of the dress was as expected just enough to cover my round bottoms. Seeing my condition, I had no doubt that when my mom wore this dress surely the bottom part of her hips would remain constantly exposed.
Moreover, the mid portion of the dress was rather flimsy, which I did not notice initially, but now became aware of. And my navel and belly remained exposed through the very thin material of the dress. “How could mummy wear such a dress? How could she be so shameless at this age!” I thought to myself and seeing me in the mirror I flushed and my ears were instantly red. Should I go like this in front of uncle? I was in a dilemma.
Knock! Knock!
Uncle: Nita come on!
I had no other alternative but to open the door and come out in front of my uncle in that revealing dress. Though hesitant I opened the door and out of shame was unable to come out of the bathroom. Without wasting a second uncle came inside the bathroom and saw me standing with my face down and legs joined together. The whole of my fair legs and thighs were completely bare in front of his eyes.
Uncle: Wow! Nita tu to bari sexy lag rahi hai is dress mei. Kisi heroine se kam nahi!
I was a bit taken aback hearing the word ‘sexy’ from my uncle’s mouth. He was an elderly person and I never heard such comments from him, but frankly I liked his praises. He came near me and touched me on my tummy as if in appreciation. His eyes were roaming all over my body I noticed. He held my hand and pulled me out of the bathroom into the open. I was standing now in my mom’s bedroom literally half-clad in front of my uncle. I observed that now uncle was scratching his crotch area with his left hand, in fact stroking his genitalia under his lungi, which was making me very, very uncomfortable.
Uncle: Nita, ek kaam karte hai, mere room mei chalet hai.
Saying that he started walking out of the room and hence I also had little option, but to follow him. I was really getting very concerned if my panty was getting visible as I walked because the fluffy material of the dress went up each time with my steps on the floor. I could not check that myself and hence was all the more apprehensive and nervous. But soon I got to know the fact from my uncle itself.
As we entered the room, uncle switched on the lights in the room. I thought there was abundant light in the room itself, but did not know why he still switched on the tube light and a powerful bulb. I felt as if more exposed in the bright light of the room.
Me: Chachu, batti kiyu jalayi apne. Light to waise hi hai.
Uncle: Kiyu tujhe kya problem hai light se?
Me: Nehi chachu problem nehi hai, par ye dress itni choti hai ke…
Uncle: Tujhe sharam aa rahi hai. Right?
I nodded to uncle not knowing what he was up to.
Uncle: Chal tu adhi nangi hai, to mai bhi wohi ho jata hoon. Tab cheez barabar hoga aur tujhe sharam nehi aayegi.
Me: Nehi chachu mera wo matlab nehi…
I could not complete my words, but he simply dropped his lungi to the floor and stood in front of me in his shorts with the bulge now clearly evident to me. Giving me no chance to say anything or react, he opened his clothes from the upper part of his body and was fully naked, but for his chaddi. I could clearly see the position of his lund inside his brief, which was poking out vulgarly. I had never seen any male like this roaming in front of me till such time and could realize I was feeling a heat wave in my young body.
My uncle indicated me to stand below the glowing bulb. I could not argue and stepped forward, my eyes were still glued to his khada lund within his chaddi. My uncle was looking at my fair, well shaped uncovered legs and golden thighs, as I walked to the spot that he indicated. He came very close to me and looked at my whole body intently now.
Uncle: Nita, teri bra to dikh rahi hai!
Me: Ji chachu, shoulder pe koi cover nehi hai is liye straps dikh raha hai.
Uncle: Ye ek advantage hai teri chachi ko agar wo ye dress pehenti hai, kiyu ki uski baal lambe hai, to kandha usse dhak jayega.
Me: Ji chachu.
He came very close to me now and touched my bra strap on my shoulder. My shoulder was naked except for the laces of the dress and my bra straps. A shiver went down my body through my boobs as if into my pussy!
Uncle: Ye kya front open bra hai Nita?
He commented touching and feeling the material of my bra strap on my shoulder. Now as he was very close he could also see a hint of my cleavage also above my dress. I was feeling pretty much ashamed now answering to such question and simultaneously displaying my body to him like this, but my innocence was still speaking.
Me: Nehi chachu, ye back open hai. Front open itni risky hai, kiyu ki ek bar hook khul gaya to…
Uncle: Hmm… Lekin teri umar ki bahut sari ladki front open bra pehenti hai kiyu ki back open bra ki hook kholna aur lagana easy nehi hai.
Me: Ha, wo to hai, mai hi to kinti baar Sunita didi ko bolti hoon hook dal dene ke liye.
Uncle: Shukar kar aj kisiko bulana nahi pada, nehi to mujhe teri bra ka hook dalna padta.
I flushed and giggled at my uncle’s words. He was toying with my innocence practically, which I did not realize for a moment!
Uncle: Nita mai yaha kursi pe baithta hoon. Tu ekbar mere samne se darwaza tak ja aur wapas aa.
Me: Par kiyu chachu?
Uncle: Tu jab aa rahi thi yaha, mujhe laga ke dress ke niche se teri panty dikh rahi hai tu jab walk kar rahi hai. Aisa to hona nehi chahiye.
I was dumbstruck hearing this. My heart was pounding now and I could not look up even in utter shame. I did as my uncle ordered. Before walking though I stretched the dress down my waist, but unfortunately it was not coming down a centimeter.
Uncle: Nita teri panty to dikh rahi hai clearly dress ke niche se. Tu koi white color ki panty peheni hai na?
I was feeling so very humiliated and embarrassed by this remark. I did not know what to do, but to tolerate it. I gently nodded my head to affirm him “yes I am wearing a white panty now.”
Uncle: Okay, ek bar mere paas aa, mai zara dekhoo ise kuch kiya ja sakta hai ke nahi.
I had nothing to say again and could not object also to this apparent ‘noble’ suggestion. As I came forward towards the chair where he was sitting, he knelt down in front of me and his eye level was directly in line of my milky naked thighs. Now with both hands he held the hem of my dress and tried to pull it slightly downwards. It did not come down.
Uncle: Nita, ye dress to aur niche nehi aayegi. Lekin ek kaam ho sakta hai shayad.
I turned back and looked puzzled at my uncle. He stood up and what he did almost stopped my heartbeat.
Uncle: Ye jo lace tu kandhe pe bandhi hai na, usko thoda loose karna padega, tab ye dress thoda niche aayega.
Me: Par chachu, udhar loose karne se to neckline deep ho jayega.
Uncle: Dekh Nita, ye to teri mummy ki choice hai. Daat deni hogi bhabie ko. Ya to panty expose karo ya fir bra.
I was at sea now what to do and hopelessly left it to my uncle.
Me: Chachu mujhe kuch samajh mei nehi aa rahi hai mummy ye kaisi dress kharidi hai.
Uncle: Tu sirf khada reh chupchap, mai dekhta hoon.
My uncle now readily loosened the lace knots on my shoulder and lowered it. Before lowering the dress, he peeped into my bra-covered tight breasts, which were moving up and down as I breathed. He lowered my dress below all decency level and almost half of my bra was visible along with my open cleavage. He was about to tie the lace now when I objected meekly.
Me: Chachu, please aise nehi. Meri aadhi doodh dikh rahi hai.
Uncle: Kaha dikh rahi hai! Mai to sirf bra dekh paa raha hoon.
Me: Aap aj bade besharam ho gaye ho chachu.
My uncle had finished tying the lace of the dress on my shoulder and now the length of the dress not only covered my booty, but also went down a few centimeters.
Uncle: Ab jake teri panty safe huyi. Ekbar ghoom ja.
I turned my back to my uncle, rather my wide booty was splashing on his face as he was again kneeling down. I realized uncle simply lifted my dress to see my panty. I could not turn back in utter shame and shock as to what he was doing.
Me: Ouch! Chachu kya kar rahe ho?
I felt his fingers on my panty-covered ass now. He was giving me gentle squeezes there. He was also tracing my panty line with one hand and lifting the dress with the other. I was feeling very awkward at this groping and was flushed enormously and frankly was feeling a flow within my pussy also. Uncle now took his finger even to my pussy over my panty and rubbed me there. I just could not stand that anymore and out of shame jerked away from my uncle.
Uncle: Kya hua Nita?
I could not speak; I was standing half naked in front of my uncle, who was also only wearing a brief. My both boobs clasped in the bra were visible very distinctly. My uncle stood up and came near me.
Me: Chachu ye ap thik nahi kar rahe ho.
I brought in some courage to tell this to my uncle.
Uncle: Kya thik nehi kiya mai? What do you mean?
My uncle sounded very strong suddenly.
Uncle: Kya bolna chahti hai tu?
I was a bit scared at this abrupt change in him.
Me: Chachu meri wo matlab nehi thi.
Uncle turned me to face him and was almost demanding an answer. I could not say anything out of fear.
Uncle: Nita mujhe janna hai kya thik nehi kiya mai?
He was almost howling. I got very scared.
Uncle: Tu mere god mei khel kud ke badi huyi hai, tujhe himmat kaise hui ye bolne ki?
I was so very scared by this sudden change in him that I surrendered to him. I hugged him with tears in my eyes.
Me: Chachu mujhe maaf kar dijiye. I did not mean anything.
I did never realize that he would take such advantage of the situation.
Uncle: Kya maaf. Abhi tu boli hai ke mai ye thik nahi kar raha hoon. Tu bol mujhe kya galat kiya hai maine. Nehi to bhabie ko aane de, mai unse baat karta hoon.
He paused a little.
Uncle: Bhabie ko ekbar agar pata lage ke unki ye private dress mai dekh chukka hoon tere zariye, tu soch le kya halat hogi teri.
I was too much frightened listening to my mom’s name in this issue. My childish fear led me to the greatest humiliation of my life. He pulled me from his body and held my bare shoulders and looked very sternly into my eyes. My voice was already trembling hearing my mummy’s name and if he comes to know that I showed in this issue.
Me: Chachu please mummy ko mat boliye kuch.
Uncle: Kiyu? Mujhe to bolna hai bhabie ko ke unki choti ladki ab itni badi ho gayi hai ke apne chacha par ungli utha rahi hai.
Me: Chachu please. Mai bol to rahi hoon ap jo bologe wohi karunga mai. Sirf mummy ko mat boliyega.
Uncle: Dekh Nita, ek bar teri chachi bhi ek galat ilzaam laga rahi thi mere upar aur anth mei surrender ki yehi bolke ‘ap jo bologe wohi karungi’.
Uncle paused for a split second.
Uncle: Wo meri biwi hai zaroor, lekin mujh par galat ilzaam lagane ka sabak sikh gayi thi us din. Pooch kya karni padi tha teri chachi ko?
Me: Kya karni padi thi chachi ko?
Uncle: Bandh kamre mei kisi ek gaane ke dhoon par nachni padi thi us-e - nangi.
I exclaimed though was not at all necessary.
Me: N-a-a-n-g-i!
I tried to imagine my aunt dancing naked, she had such a plump figure, must be awful to watch. At the same time was scared what my uncle would ask me to do. I tried to plead him.
Me: Uncle mujhpe rehem karo please.
Uncle: Chal kiya.
I was as if not believing my ears. I looked in amazement to my uncle.
Me: Sach chachu?
Uncle: Ha sach. Tujhe mai nehi bolunga ke tu mere samne nangi hokar nach.
I was thunder struck. I kept quiet and waited for what he wanted.
Uncle: Tujhe kuch khas nehi karni Nita. Sirf mere samne ye dress utar de aur ab to lunch ka time ho gaya hai, mujhe khana paros de. Teri chutti.
The next few moments I was still not believing that my uncle was asking me to strip my dress in front of him. After I got back my composure, I pleaded uncle, but to zero effect. I was almost sobbing now thinking of my embarrassment. When I realized I could not convince him to change his mind, I went up to the center of the room and prepared myself mentally to strip.
I unfastened the lace knots on my shoulder and I had nothing more to do, the dress dropped to my legs and I was standing in my bra and panty only. The fair ups and downs of my young curves glowed in the illumination of the bulb in the room. My uncle was looking at me lewdly. I thought I should bury my face somewhere out of sheer shame.
Uncle: Chal ab khana paros de
Me: Chachu ap ek minute ruko, mai room se jaldi se ek nighty pehen leti hoon aur apka khana paros ti hoon.
Uncle: Uhu… Nita mai kya bola tha? Mai bola tha ‘mere samne ye dress utar de aur, mujhe khana paros de’ – matlab ye bra aur panty pehenke tu kitchen mei jayegi aur mere liye khana parosegi.
I was looking like a dumb fool at my uncle’s face.
Uncle: Nita, khali peeli time waste mat kar. Aaage aage chal, mujhe teri gaand sirf panty mei kaisi lagti hai dekhna hai.
I had no other option, but to follow his command. I walked in front of my uncle clad only in my bra and panty and he followed me. He was making lecherous comments and I was feeling so very embarrassed that I was sobbing. I went to the kitchen in that condition and arranged for food. I remained in that state while I worked in the kitchen and my uncle watched me from the kitchen door. Each time I was bending for any work in the kitchen, my both boobs were almost out of my bra cups and uncle was making very vulgar comments.
At the dining table also, as he ate his food, I stood there in that half naked state. Honestly I thought it was better to be completely naked, but to be in undergarments in front of a male. At last my humiliation stopped with my uncle finishing lunch.
Uncle: Ja Nita, ab room mei jake skirt-blouse pehen le. Dil khatta mat kar. Aur yaad rakh ek baat, aj jo bhi hua iski zikar agar tu kisise karti hai, to teri khair nehi.
I went to my room and closing the room broke out in tears. I felt okay after sometime and went up and wore a dress to cover myself up.
!!Flashback ends!!
Me: Uday, that’s the story. I felt so very embarrassed when I first realized what actually happened that day, I cried the whole day ‘feeling’ about my embarrassment.
Uday: True Madam. How our own relatives exploit us and we cannot do anything about it. My feeling coincides with yours.
We had some more talks on this topic and after sometime reached the bank and from there went back to the temple again. The cart was already there and with a half satisfied, regarding my ass fucking by Uday, and half depressed, regarding my teenage exploitation, I returned to the ashram.
It was quite late. I went to the toilet straightway and had the bath, which I was having after each of my heavy orgasms, now for the fourth time. I was so joyful in my mind with the number of turn-ons I had in the last 48 hours. I was feeling so lively and my acts of shamelessness were not bothering me at all considering my vivacious feelings. I never reached so many peaks in my married life even. In my mind, I thanked Guru-ji and was really hopeful that this way I would achieve my goal of a fertile womb. As I bent down while bathing I was having a slight pain in my ass hole where Uday fucked me really hard, though he applied some oil, but though I did not feel that much pain then, I was having quite a bit of pain now in my ass hole along with the associated area. I thought a good tight sleep would soothe me and hence I quickly took my dinner and went to sleep. In the interim, Meenakshi came to pick my wet pad and reminded to attend Guru-ji at 06:30 am and she went off with a very meaningful smile at which I blushed, as if she could read everything in my eyes. I did not waste much time and changed to my nightdress and switched off the lights for sleep.
“Knock! Knock!” “Knock! Knock!”
I woke up by this irritating sound on my room door. Though I wanted to have some more sleep, I had to reply to the knock.
Me: Okay, okay, I am awake and will be there in front of Guru-ji in half an hour.
Generally they woke me up half an hour before Guru-ji’s appointment time so that I had enough time for using the conveniences and getting fresh before I made a move. I replied not even bothering to know who was knocking at my door.
“Knock! Knock!”
Me: I told you I am coming.
“Knock! Knock!”
Now I was a bit puzzled. Can’t he or she hear me what I am saying? I had no option but to get out of the bed and open the door. I was aware that I was not wearing any undergarments, but thought it has to be either Meenakshi or Nirmal who must be knocking, I did not bother to put anything below my nightdress, but straightened it over my body so that I looked reasonable.
Me: “Who is it?”
I murmured as I opened the door. Before I could realize anything I felt a hug and I was kissed on my tender lips. My sleeping spell immediately went off and I was fully conscious by hot male saliva on my tender lips. Since there was darkness still outside as it was very early morning, I could not make out who it was, but could well realize he was a strong man. As I had just awakened from deep sleep, I was physically also feeling weak and before I could gather any resistance, the man gripped my waist by his right hand and with his left hand he grabbed my right boob. It was freely jiggling below my nightdress, as I was not wearing a bra, and he immediately started squeezing it very tightly.
Me: Aah! Who are you? Stop this!
Uday: Madam it’s me. Uday. You could not recognize me?
I was shocked and excited at the same time. I never expected him to be here and the way he hugged and kissed me as soon as I opened the door, I hardly got any chance to guess who it was. I was so relieved.
Me: Its still very early morning. They come to wake me up at 6.
Uday: Yes Madam, its 5:00 am now. I was feeling restless, so I came to see you.
Me: So, this is the way you see a woman?
We were both standing and hugging each other in the middle of the room, the room light still switched off. Uday’s lips were very close to my face, his both hands encircling my waist and at times he was feeling the roundness of my ass over my nightdress.
Uday: No this is the way I see you. You are special.
Me: Hmm. You are special too my dear.
We kissed each other. It was a long kiss and our tongues explored each other’s. While we kissed I was hugging him tight, but I found escaping my hug, his hands were exploring my pumpkin ass and was squeezing my firm ass cheeks randomly.
Uday: Madam I missed one thing in the boat. I want to complete that.
Me: What?
I almost whispered in his ears though was a bit puzzled at his comment what he wanted.
Uday: Madam since Babulal was there on the boat, I could not see you naked.
I was already pretty aroused by his intimate touches and wanted to be explored more by Uday and honestly this request pleased me, but I did not express it to him.
Me: But Uday you have seen every part of my body on the boat.
Uday: No Madam, since Babulal was there I did not remove your panty. But now no one is watching us, I want to see you fully naked. Are you wearing a panty Madam?
He paused and did not waited for a reply from me and with both hands felt, rubbed, and kneaded my ass cheeks over my nightdress to check as if I was wearing a panty or not.
Uday: Madam, your ass feels so good without the panty.
He murmured in my ears. I closed my eyes and was elated by his act. As he was teasingly checking my ass for a panty, he pulled up my nightdress to an alarming height almost exposing my round ass globes. As it is the nighty was short and as he pulled it, I looked awfully naughty standing in that pose where my whole thighs and legs were exposed and my nighty bunched up near my ass.
Uday left me for a second and bent a little and then lifted me in his lap and swung me in the air as heroes do it in the films. I was enjoying that to the hilt. My husband had never done this to me while lovemaking, neither at home nor when we went for our honeymoon. Uday seemed so sure about what he was doing.
Me: Uday please get me down.
Uday: Get you down where Madam? On bed?
We both giggled and he kept me in his lap for sometime feeling my intimate parts with his hand and face and then got me down. Uday again started kissing me very tightly on my lips and his free hands were slowly pulling up my nightdress first over my legs, then my well formed thighs, and now almost up my ass. I could realize my ass cheeks were out in the open and I could feel his direct touches on them. I removed my lips from his lips and tried to stop him.
Me: Uday please…
Uday: Yes Madam, I will please you.
He pulled up the nighty to my abdomen and bent down to look into my pussy. I was shivering in excitement though coiled back in shame as he brought his face very close to my naked pussy and started kissing me there. He was rubbing his nose on my pubic hairs and inhaling the pungent smell with deep breaths. His tongue was probing my pussy lips now and I was very wet down there. He was encircling me with both hands and cupping my firm naked ass cheeks. My husband had also kissed and rubbed me at my honey pot, but for all those instances we were in bed. Standing in the room panty-less with my nightdress pulled up to my waist and a male other than my hubby kissing my pussy was the first time in my life.
In no time I was cumming heavily and Uday’s face was wet with my discharge. After completing his licking my pussy, he stood up and put his right middle finger inside my pussy hole and fingered my pussy for at least two minutes. Getting the opportunity, I also caught hold of his thick hard penis within his dhoti and I was stroking and feeling its hardness with both hands. Uday was simply giving me heavenly pleasures and now I wanted to get fucked by him. Yesterday I was under a drug spell, but today morning I was the normal woman and wanted to get a hard fuck by my man, Uday. Though at the corner of my mind, my housewife identity was raising a meek obstacle. The pleasure and the situation was such, I dropped all my shame and pleaded him for a fuck like a slut.
Me: Uday, please do it now. I am dying to get you inside me.
This was the first time ever I stood naked in front of any male other than my husband. I was not feeling any shame, rather was much urged for a fuck!
Uday: Madam, lets go to bed then…
He whispered in my ears and then only the whole dream as if broke!
“Knock! Knock!”
Uday was as if electrified the way he left me and stood up and kept his finger on his lips.
Uday: Madam, please reply but do not open the door. I will be in a big fix.
Me: Yes, who is it.
I pretended to my level best though my heart was beating fast. I replied in a sleepy tone as if I was fast asleep and woke up due to the knock. I was still standing naked and realizing that I briskly covered myself with the bedcover.
Nirmal: Madam, its me Nirmal. Its 6’o clock.
Me: Okay thanks for calling. I am getting up and will be there before Guru-ji by 6:30.
Nirmal: Okay Madam.
We heard Nirmal going away and we both were relieved.
Uday: Uff! What an escape. Madam, I must go now.
Me: But Uday, leaving me in this condition…
I was still highly aroused and my 28-year-old body fully heated up and was breathing heavily, standing naked with my pussy dripping and I was seeing that my man was about to leave. One could easily realize what my condition was.
Uday: Madam, please understand, I have to go now because if anyone catches me here I will be in a big soup, as I have violated the norms of the ashram.
Uday did not bother for a reply from me and opened the door slightly, looked around outside and went away closing the door very gently leaving me alone in that hugely aroused state. My condition was so susceptible that I was giving me a self-massage on my warm boobs and fingering my own pussy. I realized after sometime that I cannot sit like this and went to the toilet. I was still discharging and somehow managed to take a bath though much heat remained within my body I realized. I wore a fresh set of herbal washed sari, blouse, and petticoat, took my medication, and went to Guru-ji’s room.
Guru-ji: Come, come Anita, how o you feel after two days?
Me: Fine Guru-ji. I think your therapy is working on me. I feel more energetic physically and mentally.
Guru-ji: Good.
Me: Guru-ji, what was the finding of my, err. I mean the pads?
Guru-ji: Anita, the finding is not bleak, but not excellent also. The later two pads do tell that you are having better discharges, but its not adequate still.
I was a bit depressed listening to Guru-ji’s words, as I was quite hopeful that everything was quite okay considering the long discharges that I had in last two days. Guru-ji probably read my eyes.
Guru-ji: But Anita, I do not think you should worry on this. What I am there for? You just participate wholeheartedly in whatever you do as I instruct you. Bas!
I nodded my head though had a subtle concern that my discharge was not adequate. I was also wondering what treatment was waiting for me now. In no time, Guru-ji spelt out that.
Guru-ji: Now I will offer puja to Linga Maharaj. You also participate in that Anita and after that I will do a check up of yours, as I want to see why you are having a somewhat inadequate discharge even after full arousals?
Guru-ji paused a little and looked directly into my eyes. I was also looking at him.
Guru-ji: By the way, how were your last two temple orgasms?
I had to tell a lie regarding my second adventure with Uday.
Me: Yes Guru-ji, it was okay. Pande-ji was a bit harsh though.
Guru-ji: I can understand that. You cannot simply blame him, as you have such an attractive figure Anita for your age.
I was a bit taken aback by this sort of a statement from Guru-ji, though he quickly recovered.
Guru-ji: I mean these people like Pande-ji and all are part of your treatment process and if any one got carried away please don’t mind it and forgive them. You must keep your focus on your goal only to achieve pregnancy through my therapy. Right Anita?
Me: Yes Guru-ji, that’s why I did not react and controlled myself.
Guru-ji: Right, mind control.
I was still feeling concerned about low discharges on full arousals, though I thought I discharged more vaginally than when I do intercourse with my hubby.
Me: But honestly Guru-ji, I got full excitement…
Guru-ji interrupted me in the middle.
Guru-ji: Anita, it’s not the question of excitement only, as there are several other aspects that contribute to this. I need to know your vital signs like pressure, pulse, heart rate etc. and do a checkup like the doctor does. I am no different from a doctor, but my ways of treatment are different.
I was gulping what Guru-ji was saying eagerly.
Guru-ji: You know, sometimes it so happens that due to some other organ’s dysfunction, the vaginal discharge does not reach the desired amount. For example, may be there is a slight hindrance in the vaginal pathway or some other problem in any other part. So before I conclude anything and give you meds, I must be sure.
Me: That’s true.
Guru-ji: Have faith on Linga Maharaj. He will take you through. You do not worry at all Anita. Will start you on meds today and then tomorrow you will undergo the maha-yagya that will wash out all negative factors from your body to achieve pregnancy.
Guru-ji paused again. I was eager to know more.
Guru-ji: It’s a two day long yagya, very tedious and strenuous Anita, but the result is sweet as nectar. But you know yagya alone cannot do wonders, medications will have to take the support role. And if you can satisfy Linga Maharaj through maha-yagya, you will be gifted with the fruit you have been long longing for. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Me: I will do my best Guru-ji. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Guru-ji: Now the puja and then will do your checkup.
Me: Okay Guru-ji.
I responded positively for the checkup not even knowing that in the coming half an hour Guru-ji would delve into my ‘jawani’ in the most subtle and clever manner in the name of checkup. Guru-ji closed his eyes and started to chant mantras. I also folded my hands and started worshipping to Linga Maharaj. The puja went on for 15 minutes and after that Guru-ji went to the toilet to wash his hands. Till such time he was sitting and as usual he was wearing his saffron dress. When he went to the toilet, the light was falling on his body from behind and I was shocked to notice that he was not wearing a chaddi inside his dhoti. When he turned sideways and was facing the light in an oblique way I could see his banana-like hanging lund! I quickly turned my eyes off him, but what I saw for a split second made my nipples erect instantly.
Guru-ji said to follow him and we went out of the room to another adjacent room, where I did not go before. I could not see any of his disciples in the ashram corridor, may be they are busy with other chores. My eyes were searching for Uday, but there was no trace of him. There was a rectangular table in this room, which was probably the examination table, and another table on which there were doctor’s apparatuses like thermometer, stethoscope, blood pressure reader, spatula, forceps, etc.
Guru-ji: Anita, lie down on the table. I will arrange for the apparatus and will start the checkup.
I went up to the table. It was quite high than a normal table, almost to my upper abdomen level, probably for convenience of the person who is doing the checkup. I realized it would be just the right height for Guru-ji who is fairly tall, but for myself I found it rather impossible to ride it, as there were no stairs. It was like climbing a wall and after a few tries I gave up. I tucked my pallu to my waist, held the table with both hands, and raised my right leg to climb the table, but noticed my sari was getting lifted to alarming heights exposing my fair legs; thus refrained from my efforts. I looked for a stool to climb, but there was none.
Me: Guru-ji, the height of this table is very awkward and here there is no stool also.
Guru-ji: Oho! You are unable to climb up. Actually since it’s an exam table, the height is a bit… Anita, just wait a minute.
I stood there like an obedient student and after some moments Guru-ji came forward.
Guru-ji: Anita you try to climb up, I will just give you a little push so that you are up on the table.
Me: Okay Guru-ji.
I held the surface of the table with both hands and raised my toes to maximum height and then gave pressure to climb up. I felt Guru-ji’s hands on the back of my thighs and he gripped me there and raised up. I was feeling very awkward in this position as my full round gaand was just before his face. So I quickly tried to get onto the table, but Guru-ji surprisingly removed his hands off my thighs halfway! I was practically hanging at that point of time, as there was nothing to give support for my legs and if I tried to extend and lift my leg for the tabletop, my sari would surely expose my lower portion. So I had to sought help.
Me: Guru-ji, please push me a little more. I cannot get up from this position.
Guru-ji: Oh! I thought you could manage.
My huge ass was just before his face and I felt Guru-ji cupped my ass cheeks with both hands to push me up the table. I was surprised at his act, he did not push me, instead gave a firm squeeze with both hands on my fleshy ass cheeks.
Me: Ouch!
Automatically came out of my mouth, as I was not expecting such a behavior from Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Oh! Sorry Anita. I almost slipped.
Me: Oh! Its okay Guru-ji.
I had to say, but I was very sure that he purposefully squeezed my buttocks. Now he gave me the desired push and I was up on the table. I felt Guru-ji did not remove his hands off my flaring hips till I was fully up on the table and he was feeling my sari-covered flesh. Uday had already made me very horny, which I somehow calmed down through the bath, but again a male touch on my buttocks made my pussy wet once more. I realized my vaginal fluids were soaking my panty slowly. Altogether I felt so very awkward to climb like this with my huge gaand before a man’s face, more so as he was also pushing my ass cheeks to help me climb! My ears were red already and my breathing heavier. I was somewhat alarmed by such a behavior from a person like Guru-ji, but at the same time was not fully convinced that he did that on purpose. I was wondering did he actually slip? Did he cupped my ass deliberately? Could he not help me by holding the back of my thighs as he initially did? I was confused.
I now sat on the examination table and Guru-ji went back to the other table. I pulled off my pallu off my waist and adjusted my sari properly and lay down on the table. As I lied down, my pallu got stretched on my firm boobs and I noticed my mangoes were looking like two conical hills moving up and down below my sari and blouse. I tried to adjust the pallu to look decent. Guru-ji was back to the exam table now. He had brought a blood pressure reading equipment along with a stethoscope and an unknown device, which looked like a meter with a wire connected to a small monitor.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita. Are you ready?
Me: Yes Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: First let me check your BP. Do you know your range?
Me: No Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Okay, I will check and let you know. Raise your left arm a little.
I raised my left arm from the lying down position and Guru-ji started wrapping the black cloth there and after finishing started pumping the bulb for the mercury to rise up in the equipment. I was feeling the pressure in my hand and my BP came to be 130/80, which Guru-ji told was almost normal though on the higher side. He unwrapped the black cloth off my arm and while doing that I noticed time and again he was watching my heaving boobs.
Guru-ji: Now let me see your pulse.
Saying that he held my left wrist. His warm fingers pressed on my tender wrist and I did not know why I was feeling so uncomfortable and having a racing heartbeat. May be only some minutes ago I had a hot session with Uday.
Guru-ji: Strange!
Me: What Guru-ji?
I could not guess why he said strange.
Guru-ji: Anita, I see your pulse rate is very rapid, as if you are very excited. But you just attended the puja and then we come here! It should not be… Let me check again.
Guru-ji again pressed my wrist with two fingers, but I knew very well why he was getting an increased pulse and waited anxiously with a worrisome face if he probes into it further.
Guru-ji: What is the matter Anita? Apparently you look calm, but your pulse is racing.
Me: I do not know Guru-ji.
I tried to tell a lie, but Guru-ji looked directly at my eyes and as if was searching for an answer.
Guru-ji: Let me confirm it with your heartbeats.
Saying that he left my wrist and took the stethoscope and put that in his both ears and holding the knob at the end of the tube, he proceeded towards my breasts. I was feeling a bit uneasy as he placed the knob on my upper chest over my sari. I could still feel the cold knob touching my skin over the thin sari material. In the process I felt Guru-ji’s hand gently brushing my conical peaks. He was almost bending over my breast though was looking intently at my eyes. I was feeling thirsty and my heart was beating even faster now as Guru-ji was checking it. Guru-ji now shifted horizontally the stethoscope knob over my actual breast area and immediately there was a slight shiver in my body out of womanly shyness. He was pressing gently on my pallu and blouse covered left boob and I realized the stetho-knob was inches away from my nipple. I was breathing heavily naturally.
Guru-ji: Anita, your heart is also beating faster than normal. There has to be something.
I tried to look as innocent as possible while replying.
Me: Guru-ji, I do not know why this has happened.
Guru-ji was still holding the stethoscope on my left breast and probably feeling the spongy action of my bra-covered boob. I was feeling extreme tightness within my blouse now with this constant press resulting in heavy breathing. He at last removed the stetho-knob over my breast and was staring openly at my undulating blouse-covered peaks. I adjusted the pallu out of regular reflex though there was nothing to adjust, as Guru-ji did not remove my pallu off my chest area while checking my heart rate.
Guru-ji: Anita, you are not a little girl that you won’t know why your pulse and heart rates are high. You are a matured lady and you must not conceal anything from me.
I was in a dilemma regarding what to say and how to put it. I could not escape Guru-ji’s checkup and had to surrender.
Me: I mean Guru-ji I had a err… a wild dream, probably that effect…
Guru-ji: But you woke up at least an hour ago, but how can the effect be so pronounced now?
I was not able to answer properly. All along I was lying on the table and Guru-ji standing by my side, just beside my breast area.
Guru-ji: Anita, the way your breasts are moving up and down still now, I think it has to be something else.
I blushed to such a direct comment about my intimate body part and I desperately tried to divert him.
Me: No, no Guru-ji, that’s because of your...
I deliberately did not complete the sentence and showed him in sign language with my right hand the way he was pressing the stethoscope on my breast. Guru-ji seemed amused with my sign language. He laughed loudly at my gestures.
Guru-ji: If the touch of an inanimate stetho can race your heartbeat that much, you surely would collapse if you get a male touch?
He continued laughing and I also smiled in return.
Guru-ji: Okay I take your word Anita that you had a hot dream and now me checking you made you feel horny.
I was so relieved hearing this.
Guru-ji: But let me tell you this is not a good sign. The pulse and the heart rate are alarmingly high even if I consider what it should be when you are having sex.
I looked blank at Guru-ji not knowing what was the implication of this.
Guru-ji: Let me just take your body temperature also and complete the vital signs. Put it in your left armpit.
Now this was a tricky situation for me. Usually at home during taking temperatures I used to put the thermometer in my mouth, but here Guru-ji told me to put in my armpit, but I am wearing a sari-blouse now and I have to open at least half blouse hooks to put it properly in my armpit.
Me: Can I put it in my mouth Guru-ji?
Guru-ji: No, no Anita. The thermometer is not clean and neither do I have dettol here. There is a chance of inviting infection.
I realized I had no other option but to put the thermometer in my armpit.
Guru-ji: You just open a couple of buttons of your blouse and…
There was no need to complete his sentence, he also knew that and I readily sat up and taking the veil of my sari pallu, I took my hands over my blouse and started to unhook. Guru-ji was standing beside the exam table only a foot away and he could clearly see all my hand action below my pallu. I opened the top two hooks and took the thermometer from Guru-ji to put it in my armpit.
Guru-ji: Open one more hook Anita, otherwise you cannot slide the thermometer inside properly and if it is not placed properly I will not get the proper reading.
I was a bit shaken to hear such direct comments about opening my blouse hooks from another male apart from my husband. My husband has an obsession of opening my blouse I noticed many times, but I wondered often how could a container attract him more than the content. I could not refuse Guru-ji and placing the thermometer on the table again took my hands below my pallu and as I looked down at my blouse I could clearly see my fair bulging cleavage above my brassiere and the open blouse hooks through my pallu. I looked from the corner of my eye and noticed Guru-ji also gulping my advertisement. I realized if I open the third hook I would surely let my bra visible through my half open blouse, but I had no other option and had to open it.
Guru-ji: That’s better. Now insert the thermometer.
I raised my left arm slightly and slid the thermometer by the side of my half open blouse into my armpit. I tried to adjust the pallu so that I expose my breasts to the minimum to the now glittering eyes of Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Wait for two minutes. I will keep an eye on the watch.
It was so very awkward for me to sit like that in my half-open blouse before a male. Specifically for these sorts of reasons, I always avoided going to a male doctor for a checkup or for OB/GYN purposes. I was not feeling that much of shame in front of Guru-ji though; more so due to the ‘experiences’ in the last 48 hours.
Guru-ji: Time is up. Okay bring it out Anita.
I took out the thermometer and handed it to him and started buttoning my blouse promptly knowing little that I would have to soon open it again!
Guru-ji: The temperature is normal, but in this early morning you have sweated a lot.
Saying that he touched the bulb of the thermometer with his fingers and felt the sweat there. I blushed, but had little to say. To my utter shock I saw Guru-ji took the thermometer tip to his nose and took the smell of my armpit sweat. I had my eyebrows raised at this action fo Guru-ji, but he seemed to have an answer to everything.
Guru-ji: You must be surprised why I am taking the odour, but you know, a foul odour is an indication of improper metabolism. And for successful copulation I need to check that too in a person.
I felt much relieved hearing this. Guru-ji kept aside the BP meter, thermometer etc. and started examining me by the organs now. I was sitting on the exam table as he started further checkup. He first checked my eyes, ears and throat. His warm fingers were giving me a very uncomfortable feel. More so, it was reminding me of Uday’s touches just a few minutes ago on my intimate body parts. Guru-ji’s face was close to my face and at times I could feel his breathing over my face, which was making me almost shiver. He then examined my neck and shoulders removing partially my sari from those areas. It seemed to me that the incomplete job by Uday was as if triggered by Guru-ji. I tried to remain as normal as possible though my heart was already drumming faster.
Guru-ji: Anita, you now lie down. Let me check the abdomen.
I again lied down on the examining table and this time Guru-ji without asking me removed the sari off my stomach area. Out of natural resistance I took my hands to my sari and tried to keep it in place, but Guru-ji’s hands were forceful enough and he simply uncovered my stomach and simultaneously the base of my boobs also got exposed due to this action. The pallu remained aside and I was trying to see what he was about to do between my two blouse-covered peaks. Guru-ji started feeling my abdomen firmly with his fingers and giving pressure with his palm also. My tender skin was felt adequately by his warm hands and I was almost trembling at his touches. Guru-ji palpated my liver, spleen and other internal organs thoroughly. Now suddenly he started fingering my navel, which gave me a very ticklish sensation and I almost giggled and my legs crossed in my lying position.
Guru-ji: Don’t laugh Anita, I am examining and uncross your legs.
Me: I am very sensitive there Guru-ji.
I uncrossed my legs below my sari, but giggled again and constantly shifted my ass while lying, as he continued to finger my navel.
Guru-ji: Okay, okay, done.
I was much relieved, but I already felt my vaginal fluids moistening my panty due to Guru-ji’s examination.
Guru-ji: Anita, now turn over and face the table.
It was so very awkward to turn upside down before a man - this only a woman knows. I turned over to lie on my stomach. Now my sari-covered round fleshy pumpkin ass was in full display before Guru-ji and he could also see my boobs from the sides sandwiched under my body weight. I looked at Guru-ji as he took the stethoscope again and checked the sounds of my back over my blouse cover. He was holding the knob of the stetho in one hand while the other free hand was casually resting on my posterior over my blouse. To tell the truth, I could feel unmistakably that he was actually tracing my brassiere over the top of my blouse. It was so subtle, yet so obvious.
Guru-ji: Anita, take a deep long breath.
I followed his command and took a long breath, but immediately felt his fingers exactly on my bra hook and I could not hold the breadth and I gasped.
Guru-ji: What happened?
Me: Err… nothing Guru-ji. I am trying again.
My heart was beating so hard that he was probably also able to hear it. I tried to recover myself and he also had shifted his fingers from my bra and I took a long breath again.
After the completion of checkup with the stetho, I felt Guru-ji’s hands on my bare back on the area between my blouse and my waist. I did not know what he was checking, but it seemed like as if he was massaging me there. I almost was shaken up when I felt Guru-ji stretched his fingers on my back and even inserted part of his fingers inside my blouse! His touches on my bare skin on my back and inside my blouse were enough to ignite me.
I was now anticipating the same action downwards also and I should feel Guru-ji’s fingers move inside my waistband and how correct I was! Guru-ji rubbed and stretched his hands down my blouse along my midriff to my waist. And not stopping at my sari cover on my waist, Guru-ji inserted his fingers through my sari and petticoat and reached till my panty over my roundish buttocks.
Me: Aeeeiiiiiii….
I uttered a weird sound, which meant nothing but my vulnerable state in the hands of Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Sorry Anita. I should have asked you to open the sari first to do further checking.
He took off his hand off my back and told me to do one of the most bizarre things of my life.
Guru-ji: Anita, take off the sari. Let me get the lubricant, torch, and the spatula for your pelvic exam.
Guru-ji went off to the corner of the room leaving me to open my sari. I was in a dilemma about what to do – the table was too high for me to get down and get out of my sari and of course I did not want further cupping on my ass by Guru-ji as I would definitely need help to get up again. The other option was to remove my sari standing on this table. I had to choose the latter.
Guru-ji: Anita, please do it quickly. After your checkup I have to arrange for a ‘jagya’ for a local family.
I stood up on the table. It was so odd standing way up from the floor. I started to pull off the sari from my body and noticed Guru-ji was looking up to see the scene, which made me feel so ashamed. I had never done this in my life and I feel hardly any woman had to undergo this– taking off her dress standing on a table! I could realize very well that I was looking awfully vulgar as I now stood in my blouse and petticoat on the table.
Guru-ji: Fine Anita, but if you are wearing a panty, also take that off, as I need to check your vagina.
The word ‘vagina’ was so clearly pronounced by Guru-ji that I almost closed my eyes in shame. He also mentioned that I could keep my petticoat on if I wished and just remove my panty from below it. My ears grew red as I started lifting my petticoat standing on the table. I drew my hands below it and wriggled and struggled to get out of my tight little panty. I could realize I must be looking like a ‘randi’ removing my panty with the petticoat on and that too standing on a table. By that time Guru-ji was also back near my table with his exam apparatuses and he got an awesome upskirt view of my panty removal. But I was helpless and had to do this standing on the table as per the situation.
Guru-ji: Anita give me the sari and your panty. I will keep them there.
Saying that he gave me no chance to virtually say anything and took the sari, which was kept in a heap at the table corner and snatched the panty lying below my feet. In a moment he was back and I now lied down on the table again. Guru-ji this time was very forceful and confident in his behavior. He simply raised my petticoat to my waist and gently spread my knees apart. He now lifted each of my well-formed feet onto the supports on the examination table. Guru-ji then switched on the torch, which he had picked up from the other table and focussed between my legs. I clinched my teeth in the lying position as I could realize that my inner thighs and the whole of the pubic area were completely exposed to his eyes.
I was watching Guru-ji all along from my lying status helplessly. My teeth still clenched in shame and nervousness. Guru-ji now spread my pussy lips gently apart with his fingers. I felt he was running his finger along the outer labia and spread them open a little. Guru-ji then spread a drop of lubricant on his fingers and inserted his index finger into my pussy gently. My pussy was already very wet with fluids, first due to Uday’s fondling and caressing and now due to Guru-ji’s warm touches in the name of checkup. My pussy lips were moist and Guru-ji’s finger went very easily deep inside my vagina.
Me: OOOOOOOOhhhhhhhhhhhh!
I gasped as he went inside and withdrew the finger.
Guru-ji: Anita, relax, this is just a checkup. Let me see the cervix.
I saw Guru-ji’s finger was completely moist with my vaginal discharge as he withdrew his finger out of my pussy. He rolled one finger around my cervix and pressed it lightly against it. I almost squirmed and wriggle on the table in excitement. Guru-ji continued his probe. I realized now he had inserted two fingers in my pussy.
Guru-ji: I need to check your uterus and ovaries also for any abnormalities.
Guru-ji had big hands and his fingers were fairly long and strong. It felt like a thick penis inside my pussy as he was rhythmically moving the fingers. I clearly understood he was giving me the intercourse rhythm as if he is fucking me with his fingers. I continued to wriggle in ecstasy and lying there on the table with my lower body completely nude with my petticoat above my waist and displaying my honey pot to this aged Godman.
Me: Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh! Guru-ji!
I was feeling his fingers inside my pussy as he twisted and curved his fingers inside. With his fingers inside my pussy, Guru-ji now with his free hand palpated down firmly my hairy pubic area and then got the spatula and gradually inserted it in my vagina while holding my pussy lips apart with the other hand.
Me: Aaaaahhhhhhhh! Guru-ji please stop. I can’t take it.
I was shouting shamelessly. My nipples were rock hard and I was feeling the tightness within my bra. I winced heavily when I felt the cold external material entering my honey pot. I spread my legs more and more apart on my own in excitement and my pussy was now on full display held open by the spatula, so that Guru-ji could see deep inside my hole. Guru-ji checked my cervix closely for a few minutes and then took a sample.
Guru-ji: Okay Anita, I am done, you can close your legs.
I was simply not in a position to do that. I remained in that position with my legs, thighs and pussy entirely bare in front of this male. I oriented myself in some moments and covered my pussy first with my petticoat and tried to look decent, but guru-ji did not allow that.
Guru-ji: Anita, don’t pull down the petticoat. I will have to next check your rectum.
I was simply not expecting this, but there was no chance for me to ask questions.
Guru-ji: Lie on your stomach. Please be quick.
Guru-ji’s eyes almost sparkled as he watched me turn over in a very seductive way on the table and readily raised my petticoat to expose my big bottoms totally. It must be a stunning sight for Guru-ji to watch me like this, as I knew my ass was ‘attractive’. Guru-ji now separated my legs a bit till my anal area and my pussy also must have been clearly exposed. Guru-ji now went to the other table again leaving me in this embarrassing position. I noted he came back with a pair of latex gloves on. He then squeezed out some lubricant and smeared some on his gloved index finger. Guru-ji spread my butt cheeks apart with his left hand and inserted his index finger gently into my ass.
Me: Oooooooooooooooohhhhhh!
I was gasping and grabbed the edge of the table tightly.
Guru-ji: Just relax Anita, it will not hurt you.
He told me to relax though my thoughts had already taken me to the ass fuck I had yesterday in the hands of Uday. I was cumming heavily now and more so as I was charged up due to Uday’s cuddling and now Guru-ji touching me everywhere. I was enjoying now, but unfortunately this checkup was a very short one and Guru-ji probed his finger only about a minute in my ass hole. He did not miss to squeeze my naked fleshy butts with his free hand as he was probing. He wrapped up the rest of the exam in another few minutes. After he was done, he helped me to get down from the table. I was feeling so excited I almost hugged Guru-ji while I descended from the table and deliberately pressed my very erect boobs to his hands and chest. Unlike any other man, I was surprised to note that he did not take the opportunity to hug me or squeeze my breasts, but simply glided me down. I realized he was in a hurry, but his face advertised he was satisfied seeing my private parts.
Guru-ji: Anita, you dress up and go to your room. I will let you know the results of my checkup in the evening.
I nodded and he went away. I was standing half done. I was feeling so frustrated as both Uday and now Guru-ji took me to my sexual peak and left me without fucking. Honestly I was dying to get fucked now. I was cursing Uday why he came early in the morning and had that incomplete love session!
I went back to my room from the examination room and closing the door simply jumped on to the bed. My heart was still beating fast and due to the incomplete orgasm I was feeling very restless. I hugged the pillow tight to my breasts and pressed it thinking I was hugging Uday. Since it was not a long side-pillow, I was not getting proper fulfillment of my desire and could not wrap my legs on to the pillow and I was getting more and more frustrated. I was getting a terrible itching within my pussy as normally girls get for the desire to get fucked and quickly undid my sari from my body. My nipples were tight today from the early morning and honestly they were paining now. I also opened my blouse and unclasped my bra to relieve the pain. I was lying on the bed now in a topless condition vigorously self massaging my full-grown boobs with one hand and scratching my pussy with the other over my petticoat. I was feeling so horny!
I was restless and feeling so impatient that I decided now to be completely naked to douse my inner fire. I quickly came out of my remaining clothes and dropped my wet panty to the floor and stood stark naked. I went to the toilet in that condition and looked at myself in the life size bathroom mirror. I started playing to myself what Uday did to me in the early morning, but I was amazed to note that a simultaneously thinking was coming to my mind about how Guru-ji probed my vagina just a few minutes ago and I began to cum increasingly. I examined my erect tits and grabbed my boobs with both my hands and started massaging them vigorously. It just was not enough I realized.
I now went very close to the mirror and raised my hands and held the mirror and started to rub my naked breasts against the mirror. I was gently rubbing my face and cheeks too on the flat surface of the mirror. I was simply out of control. I was shamelessly gyrating my large bottoms also like a dancing vamp. I was soon completely wet. I now grabbed the head of the tap and started rubbing my pussy against its nozzle from where water comes out. I was so desperate that I tried to derive pleasure out of it. I was simply drooling by now. I massaged my inner thighs and squeezed them hard and getting sufficiently heated again, I inserted my index finger into my wet pussy and fingered it vigorously to get a full discharge and pinched my clit really hard to get to the peak and self-exhaustion.
I dragged myself out of the toilet, still not a thread on my body and fell on the bed. I fell asleep
after a while and went into a deep slumber, more so probably due to my early waking up today for Uday’s love making session. I got up after I don’t know after how much time and felt really ashamed to be on the bed in the nude status. I jumped out of bed and went to the toilet and washed myself thoroughly and got dressed. I was thinking how very bold and shameless I have become in just 2-3 days. I was comfortably walking naked in my room with my boobs jiggling openly and my butts advertising nudity! I could not think of this even a few days ago and would always wrap my upper treasures or wear a panty at least even when only with my husband in my bedroom if I alighted from bed for any purpose. What a change, I was bowled over by myself!
It was around 11:30 am then and I was just planning to take the bath, when there was a soft knock at the door.
Me: Who is it?
I went up to the door to open it and it was not the common voice replying. I was wondering whose voice it was though I must have heard that. I opened the door and it was Rajkamal.
Rajkamal: Madam, I have come to guide you on the massage. Guru-ji must have briefed you.
I was puzzled for a split second, but remembered Guru-ji’s words.
Me: Oh! Yes, yes. Please come in.
Rajkamal: Thanks Madam.
Rajkamal was the youngest of the lot amongst the disciples. He seemed younger than me too, hardly 21-22 years. His stature was thin and he looked pretty pale. Due to this fragile structure, he looked younger probably. He was wearing the usual saffron ashram dress. I noticed that he was carrying a bag from which a mattress was poking its head.
Rajkamal: Are you willing to do the massage now?
I was a bit anxious. Does he mean he will do my massage? I was of the impression from Guru-ji’s words that he would guide me and I would follow that.
Me: Will you not tell me how to do it?
Rajkamal: Madam, this is a full body massage with medicated oils. You cannot do it yourself unless I show you the technique. Though in any case you have to take help.
I was still not getting convinced to get a massage from this young lad.
Me: By the way, how old are you and how long are you here in the ashram?
Rajkamal: Am 21 years Madam. Guru-ji picked me up and kept with him from my childhood.
My god! What I was thinking was correct. He is just 21 years and myself a 28-year-old married woman. He was just about the age of my ‘devar’ (=brother-in-law)! How can I take a massage from him I wondered?
Rajkamal: Madam, I am trained by Guru-ji and you don’t worry, you will get full satisfaction through my massage.
I lowered my eyelids out of womanly virtue hearing him saying he would be massaging my matured body. I tried an alternative avenue.
Me: Don’t you think I can get the massage from Meenakshi if you guide her?
Rajkamal: Madam, surely Meenakshi didi can do it or you can try it yourself, but Madam, the goal of the massage will not be fulfilled. You will never get the desired stimulation if the massage is done by Meenakshi didi or you do a self-massage.
Me: Yes that I agree.
Rajkamal: The medicated oils have their role to play and my expert hands have their role in the massage.
Me: Hmm. I understand.
I was rather convinced by Rajkamal’s explanation.
Me: How long will the whole thing take?
Rajkamal: Madam, generally half an hour if you cooperate.
My eyebrows rose instantly.
Me: ‘Cooperate’? What do you mean?
Rajkamal understanding my natural query explained at once.
Rajkamal: Madam, you know I have been doing this massage for the past one year. I have massaged several women here in this ashram, but there were many who objected to the method and delayed it unnecessarily.
Me: I did not get you.
Rajkamal: Madam, you will probably laugh listening to these cases. There was a lady who asked me to massage her back over her blouse. Just imagine.
He paused a little and was judging my reaction.
Rajkamal: For example only last month one madam told me to do massage at her back with the blouse on. How can that be possible? Then there was another lady who refused to allow me to touch her feet for the massage. Again there was another who would not apply the medicated oil to her hairs. Madam, convincing and explaining these women took a lot of time. That’s why I said ‘to cooperate.’
I laughed a little, as if to prove that I was not like those ‘women’. Rajkamal looked at me and returned a smile as if to say he knew that I would not pose such objection and unfolded the mattress on the floor before me. He now turned back and closed the door and bolted it. I was a bit nervous now seeing the locked door and asked the most foolish question.
Me: Why did you lock the door?
Rajkamal probably was even more surprised by my question and did not know for a moment what to answer back.
Rajkamal: Err… I mean for you Madam. You need to take off your dress, I mean…
I restored myself immediately.
Me: Okay, okay. I got it. Actually I have never taken a massage like this.
Rajkamal: Most women who come here say that Madam, but after the massage they say we never got such satisfaction.
He smiled meaningfully.
Me: Hmm.
I thought in my mind that this massage might give me some relaxation and mental calmness from my sexual urge triggered by Uday and Guru-ji though the sleep had subsided much of its intensity.
Rajkamal: Guru-ji’s medical oils do wonders I tell you Madam.
I nodded and honestly hoped so.
Rajkamal: You come and sit on the mattress and I will get the oils ready.
One good thing was Rajkamal was not looking greedily at my figure at least and that made me quite comfortable, but the very thought of this young lad would massage my body was making my nipples inside my bra taut again. Rajkamal was not in a mood to waste further time and opened a bottle of scented oil and poured some onto his right palm.
Rajkamal: Madam, I will start with your hair. Please open the knot and flow the hair over your back.
I was wearing the saffron cotton sari and blouse. Rajkamal sat just behind me and first loosened my long hair and let it fall in a cascade. He started applying the hair oil onto my hair and definitely the scent was mesmerizing. I took a couple of deep breaths and felt really good.
Rajkamal: The texture of your hair is quite good Madam.
I did not feel like replying to his praise. The whole room got filled up with the sweet fragrance of the hair oil. He carefully applied the oil to my scalp and then put his fingers through the strands of my hair.
I was a bit nervous still, as I was somehow not getting entirely comfortable to this body massage by a male and that too by someone younger than me, he looked just like the next-door lad! As he was massaging my scalp, I was trying to imagine how would he massage my back? I have to open my blouse and I looked round that I have in fact nothing to cover also. Even the towel was in the toilet. I should have been more careful. I almost shuddered as Rajkamal’s knee touched the roundness of my hips while he was applying oil to my hair.
Even after having such extravagant sexual escapades recently, I had a strange mixture of nervousness, shyness, and uneasiness to this massage process. My heart began to throb, as he was about to complete the massage with hair oil.
Rajkamal: Madam, you must have noticed the way I was stretching your hair and massaging the scalp. Please follow that when you do it yourself or get it done by someone else.
Me: Okay.
Rajkamal next applied the massage oil on his both palms and applied them on my forehead.
Rajkamal: Madam, a good massage should always start from the top of the body and go down in steps. And there are separate oils for each region. This oil is for hairs and face.
I nodded and started enjoying the massage. Truly it was a nice feeling now. Rajkamal’s nimble fingers massaged my forehead and then my soft cheeks. I blushed heavily as he pressed my cheeks with his fingers like we do it a little chubby girl. I tried to relax and enjoy what he was doing. Rajkamal was rubbing my cheeks in a circular fashion for a long time so that my cheeks were rosy already - I do not know in what percentage due to my blushing or due to his rubbing!
Completing that part, his hands came close to my ears. He took out from his bag a small stick with a cotton ball at its head carefully cleaned the interior of my ear and applied oil in every part of my external ear.
Me: Aaaaaaah………
I exhaled a sigh of satisfaction. It was so relaxing, so enjoyable. I thanked Guru-ji in my mind already for awarding me this massage. I wanted him to continue with my face for some more time, but Rajkamal surely had more things to do. He now took out another oil bottle and poured out some on his palm. Rajkamal's fingers now approached my neck. He carefully massaged my throat and neck region making sure my blouse was not spoilt by oil.
Rajkamal: Madam, this oil is for neck and back. Its written on the bottle though.
Then he took my right palm in his hand and gently rubbed it with his palm. Getting a male touch on my palm, as if he was holding my hand, made me attentive again from relaxation state. Rajkamal individually massaged each of my tender fingers and repeated the same for my left palm. He was talking in between and which frankly made the atmosphere easy. I was having pink nail polish on my nails. With the oil on the nail polish, my nails were looking very impressive and almost gleaming.
The next item of massage I anticipated was surely my arms. And I was not wrong, Rajkamal started rubbing my fair hands with force and sometimes pressing and kneading. I could certainly sense that my blood flow was increasing and I was feeling somewhat hot even though the ceiling fan was revolving right above my head. The lad gathered greater and greater strength and continued to massage my hands till the elbows, my saffron blouse covering rest of my hands. When his fingers moved above my elbows, he softly whispered in my ears.
Rajkamal: Madam, your blouse…
I guessed because of his decency he did not complete the sentence, but I could clearly get the signal that I need to remove my blouse from my body. Although I was apprehensive of this at the start of the massage, when the moment came, I was so much engrossed in this lad’s massaging that I didn't hesitate much to remove it. I unbuttoned my blouse from the front and Rajkamal helped me to take it out off my hands. This was probably the first time I was allowing a 20-year-old boy to help me take off my blouse. I was breaking all my individual shamelessness records!
I was wearing a white bra inside and I promptly covered the exposed parts of my back with my sari pallu. Rajkamal’s fingers could now freely move above my elbows, right up to my shoulder joints and armpits.
Rajkamal: Madam, your skin is oily type, so I am applying less oil. You also remember that when you do a self-massage.
Saying that he started massaging my full-length arms with greater strength and energy. I was now having amplified blood circulation and wanted him to continue the massage in this manly way. Though Rajkamal looked fragile, he had good massage technique I must admit. He now shifted to my shoulders and uncovered my pallu to the extent that he could completely massage the upper area of my back.
Rajkamal: Madam, how do you feel? If it helping you to relax?
Me: Yes, it’s very comforting.
Rajkamal’s touches were simply magical and I really was revitalized now. I was so deeply engrossed that I didn't even bother to protest, as Rajkamal's trembling fingers unhooked my bra strap at the back. I woke up after actually it was unclasped.
O My god! I was never prepared for this. The youngster removed my bra in one swift action and frankly I was also not very unwilling to do that, as I simply loved his massage technique. Now I had no other option but to protect my big boobs with my sari. Rajkamal was sitting behind me and was able to freely massage all over my completely bare back. He started gently with my spinal cord and the regions around it. As his fingers moved up and down my smooth back at one stage I felt that his fingers were quite close to me freely hanging boobs. It was an extremely steamy sequence for any lad of 20-21 years. At the same time I was wondering what would happen if his fingers accidentally touch my ripe breasts. My ears were hot and my heart was beating faster on the thought.
Under no circumstance I would like to indulge in sexual activities with this boy at least, but I was unable to rule out the arousal part also due to Rajkamal’s constant touches on my body. I was torn between embarrassment and arousal. I could very well realize that from a state of relaxation I was going into a horny state. I couldn’t stop him either as I was really enjoying it. I was confused, what to do? The face of my devar was again coming in my mind, as if he was giving me a massage.
Oh No! I could never sit in such exposed condition before him! Am I forgetting all social norms? Am I still in my senses? My face was getting red, my eyes were burning, I was biting my lips… I began to feel the ‘sexy sensation’ between my legs. As expected I was again getting aroused and I tried to live for the moment. I wanted Rajkamal’s hard to squeeze my breasts. I was now desperately waiting for an accident to happen and wanted that by error his hands touch my naked breasts, which are just covered by my thin sari pallu. But no! Nothing of that sort happened. Rajkamal’s hands were still keeping a modest distance and doing my back massage.
After some moments, I was purely getting restless for his touch ‘there’. Seeing Rajkamal was still busy with my back, I pretended as if my pallu slipped accidentally off my breasts. The two ripe apples were fully open and I was rather reluctant to cover them quickly as I normal woman would do. I was sure Rajkamal was getting an eyeful of my uncovered tits – the two perky nipples, the pinkish areolas and the flesh – I kept exposed all of my upper treasures for at least 10 seconds. I could listen a gulping sound from Rajkamal and felt his hands on my back froze for some moments. I smiled in my mind and wrapped my boobs again with my pallu.
From the corner of my eye I tried to look at Rajkamal’s pajamas. His swollen cock made it a tent and I could make out that he was equally (s)excited. I was trying to visualize his young manhood inside his pajamas and felt that my pussy tingling strangely. As expected, my trick worked instantly.
Rajkamal: Madam, back massage is complete. Now if you allow will start the, I mean, err… breast massage.
He stammered a bit. Natural. Rajkamal could not wait any longer and I saw he oiled his palm again with different oil from another bottle.
Rajkamal: Madam, this is the breast massage oil.
Saying that he came in front of me. He squatted before me and waited for me to make open my breasts for him to massage. It was a rather precarious situation for me – a young male crouching in my front and I have to uncover my boobs for him to massage. I was feeling very uncomfortable and ashamed and had to suggest something slightly decent.
Me: Rajkamal, can you do this, I mean, from my back.
He looked a bit puzzled and dumb. I had to be more elaborate.
Me: I mean if you massage my bre… err… breasts from my back, I will be comfortable.
He understood. Thank God! I kept my pallu of the sari as a pseudo cover on my breasts just to look decent and not sit simply topless in front of Rajkamal.
Rajkamal: Okay, okay Madam. I got your point. But don’t feel ashamed in front of me. This is my job.
Rajkamal tried to look professional, but his lund under the pajamas was telling a different story.
A shiver went throughout my spine as he went to my back and cupped both my resting naked boobs with both palms.
Me: Oooooooooooooohhhhhh… Sssssssssssss……………
I writhed in excitement and squirmed.
"Squeeze it! Squeeze it more!" That's what I wanted to shout, but I had to apply brakes on my lips. Rajkamal was initially touching my round naked breasts gently and cupping each of them and glistening them with oil, but once it was done, I could very well realize it was the same squeezing that I had plenty from different males in the last couple of days. He was now clearly feeling my hard nipples, circling them, twitching them, pressing them at his free will and making me wild with excitement. He was massaging my breasts with both his palms, sometimes softly and sometimes tightly giving me a different sensation at every moment.
Me: Uhhhhhhhhh! Sssssssssssssssssssshhhhhhhhh………
Who taught this young lad to be a lover like this? Guru-ji?
Me: Hey, what are you doing?
Rajkamal: Madam, don’t interrupt. This is a massage technique.
I remained silent, but was feeling unusually uncomfortable at this act and getting wet by the moment in my panty. I could hear him breathe heavily near my ears at my back. I could understand he was also heavily excited getting the opportunity to do such lewd acts with a married woman. He was virtually playing with my boobs, bouncing them, holding and releasing them in rhythm making me excited and embarrassed simultaneously. Never ever in my life did anyone dare to do such bouncing with my breasts while close to me – neither my husband nor anyone in the recent escapades.
After some moments Rajkamal stopped and I was s-o relieved. I was almost profusely sweating by this erotic act. He was kind enough to give me a respite in between my boob massage and the next one now.
Rajkamal: Madam, now lie down on the mattress.
I was wearing the sari still at my waist and was holding the pallu before my boobs as a decency measure. I covered the upper part of the body with the sari and was in a supine position on the mattress. I could very well realize my erect nipples and glistening areolas of my taut tits were amply visible to Rajkamal through the semi transparent sari. Without wasting a minute, Rajkamal was faithfully on to the next part of the massage. I immediately got a tickling sensation when his index finger reached my navel. He took a different bottle and put some extra oil inside my deep navel to make it look like a pool and began tapping there.
While he was attending my navel area, I was trying to imagine the next part of his massage. Where would it be? Must have to be down my waist and lower belly, I could not imagine more closed my eyes. Time and again my devar’s face was coming to my mind during this massage, I didn’t know why, probably due to his age similarity with Rajkamal. I tried to imagine I am taking a massage from my devar like this lying on my bed in my bedroom and he is almost sitting on my body and I am not wearing any bra or blouse... Oh No! Impossible, just next to impossible, but then I was doing exactly the same with Rajkamal!
God! I couldn't imagine anything more. My sex-starved pussy was creaming with a fresh supply of my juices. It was paining. I was unable to explain how a shy housewife like me, who was ever so faithful to husband, could become so ‘bold’ coming to Guru-ji’s ashram! Rajkamal’s words broke my thought level.
Rajkamal: Madam, now that your upper part is complete, I will do an outline massage from head to waist. So if you could …
I could not get him. I was lying down, do I need to sit again.
Me: If I can what? Shall I sit again?
Rajkamal: No, no Madam. You be in this position. I will now stretch my hands from your head to waist, so…
When he did not touch me after a few moments, I had to open my eyes again. I saw he was still rubbing some new oil to his palms. From the corner of my eye, I noticed he was visibly a bit tensed seeing me in topless state and I was tempted to look at his pajama. I saw his cock had formed a tent there though I could also find spots of wetness in that region. Rajkamal’s precum. Frankly, I was losing control a little. My hands were now eager to touch the strong manhood of this young lad, but the subtle feeling of hesitation remained somewhere in my mind though I tried to get that off now, as my wet pussy was itching once more!
I wanted my lust to flourish under the disguise of massage. Now he stretched his hands from my head, pulling my hairs gently and then squeezing my both cheeks and finally down my neck to my undulating boobs. His hands rested on my eager breasts and he was very directly twisting and twirling my hard erect nipples, as my husband would do while intercourse. I moaned loudly, expressing my passion, as he built up his strengths more and more. Rajkamal started squeezing my breasts now, in the same manner as Mishra-ji and Pande-ji had already taken pleasures. I felt my whole body getting baked in the heat of passion of Rajkamal’s massage.
Me: Oooooooooh! Do it more…
Rajkamal seemed very excited hearing my last words and he was squeezing and pressing my oily boobs with more force and vigor and automatically my legs started to get parted within my sari and petticoat. He was till now sitting my by side, but now his movements were getting bolder and I noticed he put one of his knees on my thighs to have a better grip on my naked breasts. This continued for another few moments and probably he was unable to keep the excitement and hence stopped it. I saw he was panting and quite similar was my condition too. He now wiped off the oil off his palm using a clean cloth from his bag.
Rajkamal: Madam, now your lower half. Your sari Madam…
Me: Yes you please take that off. I cannot sit up now.
I really did not have the strength to get up now. My whole body was aching in sexual excitement and the young boy seemed more than happy getting such an invitation of opening the sari of a married woman from her waist.
Rajkamal: Okay, okay Madam. You just relax.
He looked at my waist where the sari was tied and pallu was flowing on the mattress.
Rajkamal: Madam, can you please lower your abdomen a bit so that I can pull off the sari?
I nodded and did that. He whiffed off the folds of my sari underneath my petticoat.
Rajkamal: Madam, now can you just lift your err… buttocks a little so that I can drag your sari from your bottom.
I had no other alternative but to do that as I myself decided to remain lying. The scene was really vulgar I realized -a housewife with a fleshy figure like me lifting her bottoms in a topless condition and a young boy taking off her sari. I wriggled my plump hips and Rajkamal was smart enough to get my sari out completely in a flash. I thought he must have done this before to other ladies also. Now my petticoat was the only garment that covered the lower part of my body.
Rajkamal: Madam, now lie on your stomach.
Me: Okay.
I obeyed again to him, and in fact felt better to have at least my jiggling bare boobs under the cover of my body. But Rajkamal obviously had other plans.
Rajkamal: Madam, I think its better I remove your petticoat also because it will get spoilt in oil.
My face was towards the mattress and my butts towards the ceiling. I felt comfortable to reply also in that position.
Me: I do not want to spoil my petticoat.
I kept my voice as calm as possible giving him the permission to open my petticoat in an indirect way.
Rajkamal: Right Madam. You just relax I will do the needful.
Saying that he took his hands below my body down my navel and obviously I had to accommodate his hands lifting my abdomen slightly. Rajkamal's fingers reached the knot of my petticoat string. I aided him to unfasten it and he did the rest. But I could never sense his plan that he would pull down both my panty and my petticoat simultaneously. And before I could fully realize that he was pulling down both from my waist.
Me: Hey, eiii….. What are you doing?
Rajkamal pretended like an innocent boy.
Rajkamal: Why Madam, what happened? Did I do anything wrong?
I was having this conversation now with half of my ass crack being exposed and I remained in that state with Rajkamal’s fingers still holding the elastic band of my panty.
Me: Why are you pulling my I mean…
I was losing out words in this awkward situation. Rajkamal was now truly acting the scoundrel.
Rajkamal: What Madam?
Me: My panty, you idiot.
I was a bit angry now.
Rajkamal: But Madam to get massage in your lower part, you have to be naked.
Me: Don’t you think you should have asked me?
Rajkamal: Sorry Madam, I thought…
He did not complete and this made me more irritated. But due to my compromised state, I could not just sit up on the mattress.
Me: What did you think?
Rajkamal: Madam, I have seen most women feel shy to remove their brassiere and panty, so I thought not to mention it separately. Sorry again Madam.
Me: Hmm.
I calmed a little by his apologetic tone.
Rajkamal: Madam, then what to do?
What a question I thought to be answered.
Me: Since you have dragged it halfway, do the rest.
I pretended to be strong in my voice. Rajkamal did not waste a second and started dragging my petticoat along with the panty down my round buttocks, then down my well-formed thighs, then down my legs and finally down my heels - and I was now completely naked lying before to be massaged before this 21-year-old boy.
Though I was conversing with this massage boy, my pussy was quivering for something more and I felt that all my juices would now burst out of it. My mind just drove me wildly into a new state, where I rather enjoyed and was excited by my own nudity in front of this young boy. It was the sense of my ever-growing excitement that took all my shame away. I closed my eyes and completely surrendered myself to this young masseur. I could feel Rajkamal’s hands reached my firm ass cheeks and as am I adequately fleshy down there, even a soft pressing of his fingers could penetrate deep into my flesh. Rajkamal was using his both hands to knead my buttocks in a rhythmic manner.
Me: Ahhhhhhh... Mmmmmmmmmmmm..... Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu…
I was so very excited by Rajkamal’s oiling my bottoms that I was automatically making moans out of my mouth. He was making all sorts of hand movements on my open buttocks. He was stroking it, rubbing it, squeezing it and what not. Once he even started slapping my ass cheeks.
Me: Ouch! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah….
I was really enjoying this to the hilt. No male has ever dared to slap me there, but this young lad was doing it so effortlessly in the name of massage. Rajkamal was gripping very tightly my fleshy round ass in both hands and was squeezing in a way, which seemed to me as if was preparing the ‘maida’ for ‘kachauri’ as we see in a ‘halwai shop’.
Me: Do it nicely, everywhere.
Me: Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh………….
It was a wild feeling, so good. Half of his palm was securely buried inside my deep ass crack and I could understand he was trying to locate my ass hole. After finding it he carefully oiled me there too. There was so much of an illicit pleasure in it getting oiled in my ass hole from someone aged as my devar!
Slowly he proceeded with massaging the backside of my well-formed thighs. His fingers were working relentlessly on my flesh. He seemed not tired at all, rather continued to grow in strength I felt through his expert touches. He went further down onto my knees, my legs, my toes till my toenails. I just cannot describe how wonderfully he did everything. One who has not taken a full body massage would never know the thrill. My entire body was shivering in pleasure, something I had never experienced before. Direct lovemaking and Sexual arousal and this arousal through massage were different, I bet.
Now honestly I was desperately waiting for a rock hard cock to penetrate me with a force. I had this feeling in the early morning too when Uday did everything to me except fucking. I continued the similar feeling in Guru-ji’s hands when he examined me on the exam table. After finishing my toes and the nails, Rajkamal paused. There was not a single spot in my developed body left to be massaged!
Both of us were speechless.
There was an uneasy calmness and the only sound that could be heard was the moving ceiling fan. The only portion of my body left to be touched was my dark hairy triangle and I was in no way prepared to leave that out. Perhaps he too was eagerly waiting for a signal from me. Seeing no reaction from me, he started again rubbing his palm on my nude back and hips, this time moving up and sideways. He was crouching down now, which I could see from the corner of my eye from my lying position. A heard a whispering tone near my ears.
Rajkamal: Madam, the…
Rajkamal could not complete what he wanted to say, as there was a knock at the door. I was really stirred up by the thumps on the door. I remembered how Uday left me half-done in the morning, and did not wanted that to be repeated. I was feeling so relaxed that frankly I was not at all eager to rise from this state. But I had to do something, but Rajkamal did the first query.
Rajkamal: Who is it?
Nirmal: Rajkamal, there is a visitor for Madam.
A visitor for me here? In this ashram? I was certainly puzzled. Even after hearing that I was still so enthralled by Rajkamal’s massage, I could not react properly to Nirmal’s words from outside the door.
Nirmal: Is Madam’s massage over Rajkamal?
Rajkamal: Err… Yes.
Nirmal: Okay, send Madam, I have kept the visitor waiting.
Now I had to say something. I voiced in trembling tone.
Me: Who is it Nirmal? I mean a male or a female?
Nirmal: An aged male Madam. Come down, he is waiting. I am going.
Who could it be? I was thinking though not completely out of Rajkamal’s magical massage spell. I was still lying naked on the mattress and now I had to alight, I realized. Rajkamal was looking like a dumb fool, because I could see the eagerness in his eyes and his erect dick within his pajama was telling the story. I was confused what to do. As I got up from my lying position, I could see the mattress having wet spots because of my vaginal fluids. Rajkamal was looking at those spots also. I lowered my eyes in shame though was shamelessly sitting naked in front of him without trying to cover my ‘jawani’ at all.
My body was aching in sexual desire and Rajkamal could read that very well. But we both were trying to maintain some decency and not be crude. But I found that would not fulfill my want, and today from the morning this is the third time I am being sexually aroused heavily without being fucked. Last two days, I was on drugs, and could not actually felt my pussy longing for a lund. I tore apart all my shame, inhibition, and decency measures and shifted close to Rajkamal.
Rajkamal: Madam, someone is waiting for…
Me: Just shut up and complete my massage. You cannot leave me in this state.
I was trying to take control now over this young lad.
Rajkamal: Madam, but your massage is complete, so…
Me: I told you to keep your mouth shut or I will seal your lips.
I was getting bolder and I did not know where from I derived courage to take control on this boy and was creating new limits of shamelessness. I came very close to him in sitting position and hugged him sealing his lips with mine. I started sucking his lips, but instantly realized Rajkamal was struggling to get rid of me. I was so surprised!
Rajkamal: Madam, this is not right. I cannot deviate from Guru-ji’s instructions.
I was getting so angry at this boy’s attitude that was unable to control myself.
Me: What did your Guru-ji teach you? Make a woman naked, massage her body, and then leave her in that state?
Rajkamal: Madam, please be patient.
Me: Then why this has grown up?
I straightway caught him by his hard lund and dragged it and he almost cried out in pain. He then jerked me off and stood up. I was lying near his feet, still completely naked and my whole body was gleaming with the oily layer on my skin. I was now pleading from my state of anger out of desperation.
Me: Please. Do not leave me in this state. Please.
Rajkamal: Come to the toilet.
I stood up on the mattress. My pussy was very wet though now not dripping any more. My bushy triangle was clearly before his view. I walked in my nude state and as if was following him like a faithful dog.
Rajkamal: Madam, I can understand your need, but am helpless today. Moreover someone is waiting for you. I will quickly give you some relief.
He came close to me and hugged me for the first time. His slender body was not fulfilling my desire. My soft boobs pressed against his flat chest and in one swift action, he turned me and my ass was now pressing his crotch and I could clearly feel his lund poke my broad ass area. Now he bent a little and took his right middle finger to my honey pot and started fingering my wet pussy. Since I was a married woman my vaginal path was quite broad and Rajkamal’s fingers being slender, he was able to push a couple of his fingers in my hole.
Me: Uhhhhhhh…………. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh…………. More………… Ahhhhhhhhhhhh…
I was shamelessly moaning and shouting in ecstasy. Rajkamal’s other hand was gripping now my hanging boobs and twitching my nipples. I very quickly reached my peak this time, as I had a number of arousals from the morning and could not hold my ‘fluid’ any longer. Rajkamal’s fingers were all moistened with my juice and he was doing a ‘fucking action’ with his fingers what he would have done with his lund. I was trying to quench my long thirst with this finger fuck. My body jerked furiously within his arms as I discharged completely.
I was off of the bathroom floor in a flash and quickly covered myself with a towel. I noticed Rajkamal smiled a bit seeing my action. He went out of the toilet and handed me my sari, petticoat, blouse, and bra and he himself closed the toilet door before my face making me more ashamed. I was quick enough to wipe off the extra oil off my body with the towel and get dressed rapidly. Now that my sexual thirst was somewhat met and I discharged fully, my concern was who could it be who had come to see me in this ashram?
With an enigmatic mind, I slowly approached the guest room of the ashram. Rajkamal went off from my room minutes ago arranging his oils, etc. in his bag. I was trying to speculate who could have come here to meet me, but tried in vain, as I could not figure out anyone living near this place. I entered the room and was very surprised to see ‘mama-ji’!
Me: Mama-ji! You! Here?
Mama-ji: Yes Bahurani.
Mama-ji was my mother-in-law’s brother. He was 50+ in age and remained unmarried throughout his life. Though he came in our marriage and participated actively, I have not seen him in recent times coming to our place. How could he know that I am here!
Mama-ji: Actually this place is not far away from my residence. It’s an hour’s drive from there and when your mother-in-law called me up, I assured her that I would certainly pay a visit to you.
Now I understood the whole story. I went forward to him and bent forward to touch his feet as a gesture of ‘pranam’. He held me by my arms and put his hand on my head as a sign of ‘ashirwad.’
Mama-ji: So how are things here Bahurani?
Me: I have already taken diskha Mama-ji.
Mama-ji: Wah! Good. I hope with Guru-ji’s blessings you get your much-awaited reward soon.
I could understand he was referring about my pregnancy. He smiled and as I looked at his face my heart started to beat faster. I was now wondering how much Mama-ji knew about this place. Does he know what goes on here or about the treatment processes? How did he know about Guru-ji? I smiled back and tried my best to look normal and hide my concerns, but was rather getting curious to know what Mama-ji knows about this ashram.
Me: Mama-ji, how did you locate the ashram? Do you know this place?
Mama-ji was still holding to my arm and I was standing pretty close to him and after listening to what Mama-ji replied I almost felt a tremor throughout my body.
Mama-ji: In fact I came here a couple of years ago. I have heard of Guru-ji long back, but never actually believed in these things. At that time my maid was having some problems and she told me to take her to this place. This is probably the third or fourth time I am coming here.
Me: O I see.
I tried to maintain my composure, but I could feel my hands and feet getting cold listening to Mama-ji. I tried to inquire more.
Me: What problem was your maid having?
Mama-ji: Bahurani, you know these lower class people, they have all the nasty problems. Actually my maid’s husband was having an affair with another girl to the extent of physical relation. My maid wanted him to get back on track.
Me: Was it solved?
Mama-ji: Yes Bahurani, but that’s a long story.
At that moment, Nirmal entered the room with a glass of orange juice and sweets. We sat on the sofa now and Mama-ji had the juice and the sweets.
Mama-ji: By the way, your mother-in-law told me to ask if you need anything. I can bring that from the market.
Me: No, no Mama-ji. I have everything here.
We were sitting on the sofa and now that Nirmal was away with the plate and glass, we were alone again there in that room.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, I last saw you when I visited your place for Pushpa’s marriage. Right?
I was getting relived slowly from my tensed condition seeing Mama-ji’s normal conversations. I hoped that he did not know anything about the treatment process of Guru-ji.
Me: Yes Mama-ji, you are right. You have a good memory. Still its two years since I guess.
Mama-ji: Hmm… More than two years. But good to see that your mother-in-law is taking good care of you.
He laughed gently saying the above.
Me: Why do you say that Mama-ji?
I giggled and asked him.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, look at the mirror and you will know that. You have added weight.
Saying that he laughed again and lightly placed his palm on my thighs. I did not mind that and smiled and blushed. I am now almost normal and the fear of him knowing about this ashram disappeared from my mind and was getting engrossed in chatting.
Me: Mama-ji am I looking fat?
Mama-ji looked at me and chuckled, which triggered my natural womanly virtue of nagging.
Me: Tell naa. Mama-ji please. You can actually tell the truth, as you have not seen me for a long time.
I was almost pleading Mama-ji.
Mama-ji: No, no Bahurani, you don’t look fat. But…
Me: Mama-ji, this is not fair. You males are all the same. Rajesh also does like this. Saying half.
Thank god! I still remembered my husband’s name considering my sexual escapades in the last two and half days.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, just stand up once.
I alighted from the sofa and stood in front of him, he was still sitting on the sofa. Mama-ji now directly touched my right ass cheek and commented.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, you certainly have added fat here. This certainly looks a bigger circumference than when I last saw you.
I instantly remembered I was not wearing a panty. Rajkamal when handed me my clothes he did not give me the panty and at the moment I was not that conscious about that. I clearly felt Mama-ji’s palm resting on my firm ass cheek and obviously he could feel the roundness of my butts over the sari and petticoat cover.
Me: Yes Mama-ji, I know.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, you have developed a small tummy also, which is not a good sign.
I looked down at Mama-ji and looking at his eye level, I instantly realized my pallu had shifted giving him a grand view of my whole belly area and the base of my blouse-covered boobs. More so, as he was sitting on the sofa and I was standing in front of him sideways. I could not shift my position instantly as that might look rude and hence I just reluctantly lowered my sari pallu to cover my bulging boobs fully.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, after childbirth you will obviously gather weight. So you should be careful from now on. What’s Rajesh doing? He should make you exercise …
He put a small break in the sentence and added, almost whispered, “not on bed alone.”
He broke out in laughter and I blushed heavily now. And Mama-ji gently slapped on my sari-covered bottom in one swift action and it looked so normal that I could hardly react. Mama-ji’s palm smacked me just over my ass crack and myself being panty-less, my heart almost stopped for a second getting hit there.
Me: Mama-ji, you are very…
Mama-ji laughed loudly and held my arm and made me sit on the sofa. While holding my elbow region, he felt the oil in his hand. Though I wiped it off by the towel before I got dressed, my skin was still oily.
Mama-ji: Why is your skin so sticky? Have you applied something?
Me: Yes Mama-ji, I have applied oil.
I consciously suppressed telling him about my massage session. But what Mama-ji told in reply was so stunning that I was simply speechless.
Mama-ji: Oh! Guru-ji has not changed his treatment technique it seems in years. He gave some massage oils to my maid also I remember for her to look youthful. Were you taking a massage?
My heart started pounding and I did not know what to say. Since he was such an elderly person I was feeling quite embarrassed to tell her about my massage, more so simply because he was a relative of my husband’s side.
Me: No, err… yes. I mean I was applying the oil myself.
Mama-ji: Strange. I distinctly remember that when my maid came here Guru-ji told to use the oils not for self-massage, and you know Bahurani, one day my maid even asked me to apply the oil to her body, as her sister was away.
He laughed on his own mind and I almost trembled hearing that. I was feeling so anxious that Mama-ji knew about the massage! Simultaneously I was getting curious also out of my womanly virtue to know what Mama-ji did with her maid. Did Mama-ji massage the whole body of the maid? How old was she? Must be above 18, as she was married. What was she wearing when Mama-ji massaged her? Did she become naked in front of Mama-ji, as I did in front of Rajkamal for the sake of massage? Did Mama-ji leave her without fucking? Oh! My god! I was getting increasingly ‘hot’ in my mind thinking in these lines. Its true that I never heard any scandalous incident regarding Mama-ji though he did not marry.
Though momentarily I was thinking in that way, but I rebuked myself for taking my judgment in such lines about this elderly and respected person.
Mama-ji: Anyway, Bahurani I think you should take a bath, as you have applied oils to your skin before it gets too sticky.
Me: Its okay Mama-ji. You sit naa, we have met after such long time.
Mama-ji got off the sofa and I realized he was about to leave now. I also ascended off the sofa.
Mama-ji: How long you will be here? Did Guru-ji say that?
Me: Yes Mama-ji, seven days, today is the third day.
Mama-ji: Wah! Then I will make another visit so that you also feel good and not feel bored in this ashram environment.
I could not say “No” to that of course and greeted him with a smiling nod.
Mama-ji: Okay Bahurani, its time for me to go.
I went a couple of steps forward and bent in front of him to touch his feet as per custom. When first time I bent down to for his ashirwad, he held me by my arms and lifted me, but this time he held me by my waist, and in fact his fingers were partly grabbing my soft ass cheeks. Getting a touch there, by reflex, I quickly got up from my bent position.
Mama-ji: Be happy my child. Bahurani, I will pray that you and Rajesh get a baby soon.
Saying that he held me close, his hands still in my waist area and I also got a bit emotional and he hugged me. Believe me, it was not the first time an elderly relative hugged me, but I was feeling very uneasy. All females have this sixth sense and we can differentiate between an affectionate hug of a male and a hug with a ‘different’ intention. Mama-ji initially lifted me holding my waist and now as I was almost clinging to his chest, I could feel distinctly his fingers were creeping on my back, inch by inch as they progressed up. I was careful to cover my boobs with my arms so that they do not touch him. He now held my head in both hands and kissed my forehead.
Apparently anyone seeing this would definitely believe in this elderly person’s affection towards me. But I was unable to believe in his touches. After showing the gesture of love and care through the forehead kiss, he should have left me, because there was nothing else to do. He had given his ashirwad and now had kissed my forehead, but to my near disbelief Mama-ji smiled a bit and brought his hands down my head to my shoulder. He brushed his fingers all along my neck.
Mama-ji: Keep faith in yourself and you can overcome your problem.
While saying that, I could clearly sense his right hand thumb was tracing my bra strap over my blouse on my shoulder. And since he was still talking to me holding me close, I had to lower my arms to my sides. Previously I could keep them crossed over my breasts as a protection, as he was hugging me. Now my protruding full boobs were just inches away from his chest.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, don’t worry. If you need anything, do let me know. Still I will give my phone number to the ashram so that if you need anything, they can call me.
While he was saying all this, he pressed my shoulder and gently pulled me towards him such that my pointed boob tips now started brushing his flat chest. It was a very awkward feeling for me, for that matter any woman, to stand like that with the edge of my bulging boobs touching another man’s chest, who is facing me. My boobs were not pressing, but were rather grazing Mama-ji’s chest such was the position. Mama-ji securely held me in that position and conversed.
Mama-ji: I have told your mother-in-law not to worry at all and keep faith on Guru-ji. You know how very anxious she is.
I could realize my nipples getting harder and harder standing in that position. I tried to lean back subtly, so that it did not look indecent, but Mama-ji’s grip on my shoulder did not allow me that. My 28-year-old heaving sari-covered breasts continued to graze and brush my 50-year-old relative’s shirt-covered chest.
Mama-ji: I will call your home tonight and update them that your diksha is complete.
Me: Okay Mama-ji. You also take care.
I tried to finish off the conversation as I was at a height of uneasiness, but Mama-ji seemed uninterested.
Mama-ji: Bahurani, my dear, you also take care.
Saying that he took his right hand off my shoulder and in a playful manner pinched my left cheek flesh softly. I was not at all prepared for such a behavior from him and stood there like a duffer. He was still holding my left shoulder firmly making me touch my boobs to his upper body. Then he took off his hands off my body and just casually patted my pumpkin-like bottoms.
Mama-ji: Especially here Bahurani.
Mama-ji’s slap on my bottom was surely not ultra-soft and the flesh of my buttocks wriggled under my sari to this action. At the same time, I could feel Mama-ji deliberately hollowed his palm as he slapped my ass and I could sense a semi-squeeze on my panty-less ass cheek. And finally when he left me I realized my nipples had grown to their full size within my bra in excitement. Mama-ji had delayed his exit so much that I had no other option but to adjust my bra in front of him, as I was feeling outrageously uncomfortable now. I took my both hands to the sides of my breast and pushed my boobs up a little within my bra and then in one swift action I took my right hand under my sari pallu and stretched gently my bra cup so that my taut flesh could accommodate better within my bra.
Mama-ji bid me good-bye saying that he would come over the weekend and I went back to my room with a puzzled mind regarding Mama-ji’s attitude. I was definitely quite sure of his ‘touches’, especially the way he traced my bra strap on my shoulder and patting my ass twice, but still was not able to relate it to this elderly person’s personality. Due to the overdose of sexual activities, was I taking my thoughts just a bit too long? May be. Mama-ji calls me ‘Bahurani,’ and he is almost double my age, how could he lust for my body, but the ‘touches’ - I must be wrong somewhere.
I went to the toilet and had a long bath, as it took significant time to wipe off the oil from my whole body, especially from my back and my butts, as it was difficult for me to reach there. I had my lunch and was about to take a nap, when Sanjeev came and interrupted.
Sanjeev: Madam, sorry to disturb you now, but Guru-ji wants to meet you once now.
I was a bit surprised hearing that as I distinctly remember Guru-ji told me after my exam that he would meet me in the evening.
Me: But Guru-ji said he would let me know of my exam results in the evening.
Sanjeev: Yes Madam, but he needs to go to Mr. Yadav’s house in the town this evening. It is an unscheduled visit. Mrs. Yadav actually wants to perform an urgent ‘yagya’ for her daughter.
Me: O, I see. Does Guru-ji go to others’ houses to perform yagya?
Sanjeev: Not normally, but Mr. Yadav is Guru-ji’s old disciple and unfortunately he is disabled also. So…
Me: Okay, okay I understand.
My thoughts and respect level for Guru-ji appended hearing this.
Me: By the way, what for will Guru-ji perform this yagya?
Sanjeev: Actually Mr. Yadav’s daughter failed in Class XII exam last year and this year also in the school test, she passed by whiskers. So Mrs. Yadav wanted to perform a yagya before her final exams.
Me: Okay, but why in this urgent basis?
Sanjeev: Madam, Mr. Yadav will go for a checkup in Chennai for a fortnight, that’s why Mrs. Yadav wanted to do the yagya on an urgent basis.
Me: O I see.
I did not waste any more time, as I was also anxious to know the exam results also and followed Sanjeev to Guru-ji’s room. Guru-ji as usual was sitting before the image of Linga Maharaj in his usual saffron dress.
Guru-ji: Come Anita, come.
I offered him a ‘pranam’ and took my seat on the floor. Sanjeev kept standing by my side.
Guru-ji: Anita, actually I will be going to town in the evening.
Me: Yes Guru-ji, Sanjeev told me.
Guru-ji: Okay then you know. Actually I will stay tonight in Mr. Yadav’s house for the purpose of this yagya. Sanjeev and Meenakshi will also accompany me.
He paused briefly and continued.
Guru-ji: So I wanted to let you know of your pelvic exam results and my further plans for you.
I looked visibly anxious, as my pelvic examination results were about to be unfolded.
Me: What did you find Guru-ji?
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, can you bring my notebook? Anita, it’s not that exciting, but at the same time not a real doom situation also.
My heart started pounding in fear. What was the problem that Guru-ji detected?
Me: Guru-ji…
I could not complete my words and a drop of tear almost rolled from my eyes.
Guru-ji: Anita, this is the problem with you females. You do not listen fully and jump to conclusion.
His words were firm. I controlled myself. Sanjeev handed him the notebook and Guru-ji opened a page and glanced through it and looked up at me.
Guru-ji: See Anita, there is some block in your vaginal path and I also noticed a couple of hemorrhoids.
As I had little medical knowledge, I looked at Guru-ji with a confused face and realizing that he explained me.
Guru-ji: Look Anita, your do not have a major physical problem, which could hinder pregnancy. But the smaller obstacles sometimes cause a bigger problem. Maha-yagya will help you get rid of the negative factors in your body, as I told you before also. In fact, Maha-yagya will help you prepare both physically and spiritually for pregnancy and make your vaginal path smooth and cure you of your problems.
A yagya will make my vaginal path smooth? I was a bit puzzled hearing that and wanted to know more.
Me: But Guru-ji how can a yagya cure me?
Guru-ji: Anita my dear, Maha-yagya is not just sitting in front of the fire, chant mantras, and worshipping. It’s much more than that and you have to be fully involved in it. You just keep faith on me and leave the rest to Linga Maharaj.
I was much relieved hearing that.
Me: Jai Linga Maharaj!
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj!
Me: But Guru-ji, you were saying something like ‘hemorrhoids’. What is that Guru-ji?
Guru-ji: Yes, I noted some inflammation of blood vessel in your anus. I will apply herbal cream for that. You don’t worry about that Anita.
I had to lower my eyes hearing the word ‘anus’ and automatically blushed a little. And listening about applying cream there, I blushed further.
Guru-ji: Now go to your room and take rest. I have scheduled Maha-yagya for you tomorrow and the day after. In the meantime, do take the medicines, as I have directed you.
Me: Okay Guru-ji.
I was almost on my way out of Guru-ji’s room, when he asked me something.
Guru-ji: By the way, did you like Rajkamal’s body massage?
Sanjeev and Guru-ji were both looking at me and it was so humiliating for me to answer to that question, but I had to reply.
Me: Yes, it was good.
Guru-ji: He has magical fingers. Anyway, remember if you take further massages from him, do not allow him to massage your err … I mean gaand, as I noted inflammation there.
I could not even respond through a nod. Sanjeev now made me totally dumbstruck by his next comment.
Sanjeev: But Guru-ji, I beg to differ. I think Madam can take massage from Rajkamal on her gaand, but she just needs to inform him not to apply oil in her asshole.
Guru-ji: Right, right. Anita, I feel Sanjeev is right. You can actually take an ass massage, but do not allow him to touch your hole.
Guru-ji looked at me with a smiling face and I was as if dying out of shame hearing this piece of conversation between two males about my ass massage. My ears were getting hot and I was completely bowled over.
Sanjeev: Guru-ji, I feel Madam will be safer if she does not pull off her panty during the massage.
Guru-ji and Sanjeev both were looking at me and I desperately wanted to push off from there. I could not meet their eyes. I realized very well that they both knew that I had opened my undergarments in front of Rajkamal. I was feeling awfully abashed.
Guru-ji: Very true Sanjeev. The panty would act as a shield. Anita, this would be a very good safety measure. In any case, you can certainly ask Rajkamal to massage your flesh over your panty. Will that…
I had to cut Guru-ji short. I could not take it any more.
Me: Guru-ji… I understand…
Guru-ji probably realized my condition. Thank God!
Guru-ji: Okay, okay. Now go to your room Anita. I need to brief Meenakshi and Sanjeev regarding my evening visit.
I was more than relieved to get out of that room. I returned to my room with red ears and heavy breathing. It seemed as if Guru-ji and Sanjeev’s little chat was still ringing in my ears. I felt so very humiliated. I rested for a while sitting on my bed and then went for a nap, but several things were clubbing into my mind, especially the maha-yagya topic. Guru-ji told that it was a yagya, which would extend to two days and through it my vaginal block and discharge issues would be solved. But how? What would I have to do for two days? Why did he say it would be ‘strenuous’? There was no answer available with me!
The additional trouble issue in my mind was ‘Mama-ji’, as he said he would come again. To tell the truth, I was unable to form an opinion regarding Mama-ji. I certainly felt his fingers not acting the normal way on my youthful body. Mama-ji never behaved like this before though there was very little chance of me and him getting along ‘alone’. Still I was not convinced to consider such things about this 50+ man. Thinking on all these lines, I did not know when I went into a deep slumber.
“Knock! Knock!”
“Madam! Madam! Please get up”.
I quickly alighted off the bed to this call and was about to approach the door, but noticed that I was not wearing my sari. Actually before I went to bed I opened it to be comfortable on bed. I stopped and quickly wrapped the sari around my upper part of the body and opened the door. I could recognize the voice. It was Nirmal. But why is he shouting?
Me: What has happened?
Nirmal: Madam, Guru-ji is calling you urgent.
Me: Why? Anything serious?
Nirmal: I am not sure, but he asked me to call you.
Me: Okay. I am coming right now, you can go and tell that Guru-ji.
I noticed Nirmal’s eyes fully grazing my petticoat covered lower half of the body, as I was holding my sari with both hands over my breast and abdomen. Nirmal went off and I closed the door and went to toilet to urinate, as I was feeling the pressure, and then wore the sari properly, and combed my hair and went towards Guru-ji’s room again. What could have happened? I was wondering, but not getting a clue.
Me: Guru-ji, were you calling me?
Guru-ji: Yes, yes Anita. I am in a bit of trouble and I need you help.
I was feeling rather uneasy that a man of Guru’s stature is asking for help from me.
Me: Please do not say it like that Guru-ji. Anything for you.
Guru-ji: Anita, as you know, I was scheduled to make a visit to Mr. Yadav’s residence and Sanjeev and Meenakshi were supposed to accompany me, but from the noontime Meenakshi has been running a temperature and now the fever is quite high.
Me: Oh! Really?
Guru-ji: Yes. I have given her medicines, but unfortunately she is not in a state to accompany me. But I need at least one female to act as the medium for Mr. Yadav in the yagya. So, I mean…
Me: Yes Guru-ji?
It was very evident that Guru-ji was hesitating.
Guru-ji: I mean if you could go along with me.
Me: No problems Guru-ji. Why are you so hesitating Guru-ji? It will be my pleasure if I can be of any assistance to you.
Guru-ji: Thanks Anita. But we will have to stay there tonight, as it would late in the night to complete the yagya.
Me: Okay Guru-ji.
Sanjeev now added.
Sanjeev: Madam, Mr. Yadav’s apartment is very spacious with lots of rooms and generally we stay in the guest rooms, which are very cozy. You wont have any problem.
Me: I see. Then when do you plan to start Guru-ji?
Guru-ji: Now its 5:30. We will start at 7 o’clock. Anita, you do one thing, go to Meenakshi’s room and get a brief idea about how a yagya is arranged, as you will have to help me to set that up at Mr. Yadav’s place.
Me: Right Guru-ji.
I went off from there to Meenakshi’s room. The room was dimly lit and Meenakshi was lying in bed and someone was sitting near his head and applying a balm on her forehead. The illumination was not enough to make out clearly who it was.
Me: How are you now Meenakshi?
Meenakshi: The fever is still there in spite of Guru-ji’s medicines.
As I came near the bed, I saw Rajkamal sitting near her head. I touched her neck and cheeks and they were very warm and surely her temperature was well above 100 degrees.
Me: Hmm. It’s quite high still.
Rajkamal: Its 102 degrees Madam. I checked it minutes prior.
Meenakshi: Madam, did Guru-ji tell you to go to town with him?
Me: Yes. He told me just now.
Meenakshi: Sorry Madam for this trouble, but I am really helpless.
Me: Its absolutely okay. You just take rest.
When I entered from outside in the room, my eyes took some time to adjust. Now I noticed that Meenakshi was lying on the bed in a very tempting way considering a male is present in the room. I was shocked to see that her pallu had so much shifted off her big round boobs that half of her treasures were clearly visible above her blouse and Rajkamal being seated near her head was getting a majestic view. As I looked more intently, as if a shock wave went passed my spine, as I noticed Meenakshi was lying on bed on doubt, but her head was on not on the pillow, but on Rajkamal’s lap! He was applying balm to her forehead and the way Meenakshi was breathing I smelt a rat.
Meenakshi: Madam, I have been to Mr. Yadav’s place prior also, you won’t have any problem there.
Me: Okay. But what will I have to do in regards to the yagya?
Meenakshi: Madam, there is nothing much to do, but to arrange the yagya materials like the logs, oil, other list of yagya items, flowers, utensils etc., which Sanjeev will guide you and its more or less like the puja you perform at home.
I was much relieved hearing that, as I definitely was a little anxious.
Me: Guru-ji was saying something about ‘medium.’ What is that?
Meenakshi: Madam, in simple words, its like during the yagya a common man needs a medium through which he or she can attain the goods of the yagya and Guru-ji says to get best effects the genders should be different.
Me: ‘Different’ meaning?
Meenakshi: A male should have a female medium and vice versa Madam.
Me: Okay, okay, I got it.
Meenakshi smiled very meaningfully as I said that and I could not comprehend the significance of that smile.
Meenakshi: I am feeling thirsty.
Rajkamal: One sec…
Meenakshi slightly raised her head and Rajkamal got his lap out and alighted from bed and brought a glass of water. Meenakshi tried to get up, but Rajkamal forced her to stay back in her position and helped her to drink water from the glass. As Meenakshi drank, some water dripped down her chin onto her upper chest and Rajkamal openly touched her upper breast area to wipe it. I tried to take it in the normal spirits, but what he did next did not allow me to get convinced.
Rajkamal kept the glass on the adjoining table and got back to his original position and Meenakshi also readily lifted her head to his lap.
Rajkamal: Did water spill to your blouse?
Meenakshi: I don’t know. My body temperature is so high that I cannot feel that.
Rajkamal: Okay I will check, you relax.
Meenakshi: Madam, its better to take one set of clothing with you, as you will have to take a bath after the yagya.
Me: Yes, I also have thought so.
While we conversed, I noticed in the pretext of checking whether water had spilled onto Meenakshi’s blouse, Rajkamal was virtually feeling every part of Meenakshi’s heaving globes. And most surprisingly Meenakshi was so casual about that and did not even bother to cover her breasts with her pallu. My heart almost stopped when I saw he was touching her cleavage, which was exposed over her blouse, with his fingers to see if it was wet!
Rajkamal: Madam, can you get me a cloth from the cupboard?
I was a bit surprised at Rajkamal’s words. Why does he need a cloth?
Me: What for?
Rajkamal: Actually her blouse is wet at parts and I just want to put a cloth inside so that she does not catch a cold over her fever.
He wants to insert a cloth in the blouse of this fully matured 35-year-old plump woman lying on his lap! I got off and got the cloth and tried to save Meenakshi from feeling embarrassed.
Me: Let me put it. Which part is wet Rajkamal?
Meenakshi: Madam, you please do not get worried. Rajkamal will do it.
I was spellbound by this lady’s attitude. She wants to have a male hand inside her blouse! I had no other option but to hand the piece of cloth to Rajkamal.
Rajkamal: Thanks Madam.
He now shamelessly pulled and lifted Meenakshi’s blouse from the front off her skin and inserted the cloth onto the top of her boobs. I could clearly see this lady’s very attractive sized tits going up and down within her bra. Rajkamal inserted his fingers along with the cloth on her boobs within her blouse and planted the cloth there. I am sure he got enough opportunity to feel and cup her matured boobs while offering this ‘help.’
Then Rajkamal was back with his fundamental job of massaging and I thought there was no point sitting here and watching these shameless acts any more.
Me: Okay Meenakshi, take rest. I will go now.
Meenakshi: Okay Madam.
Rajkamal: Bye Madam.
I went back to my room and started preparing to go to this disabled man, Mr. Yadav’s house with Guru-ji.
I went to the toilet once and used the conveniences to be absolutely fresh. Since I had a tight sleep, I thought it would not be a problem for me to keep awake till late night if the yagya takes longer period of time to complete. I took a spare sari, blouse, and petticoat in a bag along with a set of bra and panty. Around 6:30 p.m., Nirmal came to give a reminder to get ready, but I was ready by that time. I locked my room and went with him to Guru-ji’s room. Guru-ji was also ready and Sanjeev and Uday were arranging the yagya materials in one place. Within another 15 minutes off we went from the ashram in a car, which Mr. Yadav had sent.
There was not much conversation in the way except Guru-ji and Sanjeev telling me not to be anxious, as they would guide me what exactly to do. We reached within an hour to Mr. Yadav’s house. It was already dark as the clock said it was nearly 8. The house was a two-storied building and we went straight upstairs and Mrs. Yadav greeted Guru-ji very warmly. I noticed Mrs. Yadav was a matured lady, probably nearing 40, who had a proportionate figure for her age though slightly on the plump side. She took us to the drawing room where Mr. Yadav was sitting on the sofa. He was also an elderly man, 50+ surely, with specs and a thick beard on his face. He was wearing a white kurta and pajama and his left leg was strapped in a wooden cast. He was holding to a walking stick and was clearly handicapped I noticed, as when he tried to stand up, Mrs. Yadav had to support him.
Mr. Yadav also greeted Guru-ji with a warm welcome, but I could not find the girl for which Guru-ji had come to perform the yagya. Guru-ji was addressing Mrs. Yadav as Nandini and Mr. Yadav as Kumar. After the initial chat, Guru-ji introduced me to both Mr. and Mrs. Yadav and explained that Meenakshi was ill and could not come.
Guru-ji: Nandini, where is Shilpa? I am not seeing her.
Mrs. Yadav: Guru-ji, she is taking a bath, as I told her she needs to attain the yagya.
Guru-ji: Fine.
Mrs. Yadav: Guru-ji we both are very concerned about her studies. You know that she failed last year and this year also…
Guru-ji interrupted Mrs. Yadav.
Guru-ji: Nandini, have faith on Linga Maharaj. The yagya will take care of your child. Don’t worry.
All along Mrs. Yadav was standing by her husband and it seemed to me he takes a lot of care for her husband. Just then a nice-looking, jolly girl entered the room. I could realize this was Shilpa. She looked quite matured for a class XII girl I noticed, both inn her face and physically also. She was wearing a green top and a black long skirt and with her hair tied up high and a smile on her face, she looked pretty attractive. Everybody’s focus was on her now, obviously.
Shilpa: Pranam Guru-ji.
Shilpa came forward and bent to take ashirwad from Guru-ji. I noticed that her boobs jiggled under her top, as she approached the center of the room towards Guru-ji. She must be wearing a loose bra I thought, which we females do wear sometimes at home. I noticed Sanjeev’s eyes were already fixed on this girl’s very youthful waggling breasts.
Guru-ji: Shilpa Beta, what’s happening to your studies?
Shilpa: Guru-ji, I am trying my best, but somehow I am unable to produce what I am learning at home.
Guru-ji: Hmm. Concentration problem. Don’t worry Beti, now that I have come, I will take care.
Shilpa: Guru-ji, I am very anxious. My marks have been very low.
Guru-ji: Shilpa Beti, the yagya will make your mind blossom fully and you will have no problems in concentration there on.
Shilpa along with her parents seemed very pleased with Guru-ji’s words. I could realize all this time while Guru-ji and Shilpa conversed, Mr. Yadav was giving me stares through his specs. Mrs. Yadav was still standing very close to him. Initially I didn’t notice that, but now I am quite sure that he was eyeing me. Out of natural womanly virtue, I adjusted my sari over my boobs and hips though it was perfectly all right. I looked at Mrs. Yadav if she is noticing her husband, but she seemed too engrossed with Guru-ji’s words.
Guru-ji: Okay then, Nandini lets move to the ‘puja ghar’.
Guru-ji and Sanjeev followed Mrs. Yadav and I had to trail them and was rather happy to get out of Mr. Yadav’s eyesight. The ‘puja ghar’ seemed at the end of first floor, but I saw there were steps going above. Mrs. Yadav was climbing the steps first followed by Guru-ji, then me, and last was Sanjeev. As I looked up, my eyes automatically focussed on Mrs. Yadav’s huge undulating gaand, as she climbed the steps. Probably a blind man also would not miss that. Mrs. Yadav, though looked nearing 40 age wise, I noticed her bottoms looked quite tight and firm as they swayed behind her sari. Guru-ji was just behind her and his face was nearly touching her swinging gaand as he followed her.
Alarm bells immediately rang in my ears, as I realized my moving ass would also be a feast for Sanjeev’s eyes, as he was just behind me climbing the steps. I had no way to bypass the situation and had to climb the stairs just in front of him. It must have been a grand view for Sanjeev, as by any means my bottom-line was pretty attractive for a woman of 28. Thankfully there were only a handful of steps and we were there at the ‘puja ghar’, which was located at one-and-half floor.
Guru-ji: Nandini, I notice you are panting. But you only climbed a small number of steps?
Mrs. Yadav: Ji Guru-ji, I have developed this problem recently.
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, check her pulse once.
Sanjeev: Okay Guru-ji.
Guru-ji and I walked past them into the puja-ghar, but as I glanced back I saw Sanjeev standing to Mrs. Yadav alarmingly close, which sparked a curiosity in my mind. The puja-ghar was a rather small room with images of gods and goddesses. Guru-ji was busy to unload the yagya items and asked me separate the flowers and garlands, but I was rather interested to see what Sanjeev was doing. So I shifted my position such that I was quite close to the door.
Mrs. Yadav: I do not believe in these allopathy medicines Sanjeev. Dr. had given me some, but am not taking.
Sanjeev: But Nandini Madam, your problem will aggravate if you do not take the pills.
Mrs. Yadav: What more aggravation of problems are you talking about Sanjeev? You know Kumar. He is a drunkard. Moreover, he is now handicapped for the past 5 years. Shilpa failed last year. Sanjeev, which way should I go?
I could not see them directly, but could hear them clearly and was getting an unknown thrill overhearing them like this. I could clearly sense that Sanjeev has a good relation with Mrs. Yadav, as she was quite frank to him.
Sanjeev: But Nandini Madam, you cannot change your destiny. Still I tried to do my best within my limited capacity.
Now I shifted my position more towards the door. I looked from the corner of my eyes at Guru-ji and saw he was quite occupied in arranging for the yagya. The pathway to the puja-ghar was adequately lit up and hence I could clearly see Mrs. Yadav and Sanjeev. I noticed there was certainly a changed behavioral pattern in Mrs. Yadav - in front of his husband and now in his absence. Sanjeev to my utter shock was almost hugging Mrs. Yadav!
I could not believe my eyes and my eyes almost popped out seeing this scene. Sanjeev’s one hand was roaming around Mrs. Yadav’s waist and buttocks and she was also leaning on to Sanjeev in a way, which was very indicative. I noticed she stood as if with a broken waist and her buttocks were looking very provocative, protruding outside, and boobs were thrusting forward towards Sanjeev. As a woman I could readily understand Mrs. Yadav’s intention seeing her pose.
Mrs. Yadav: I do not blame you Sanjeev, it’s my destiny. I have been suffering for 5 years.
Sanjeev remained silent. I could well understand that there was a relation among them, most likely physical, because no married woman would allow another male to touch her the way Sanjeev was holding her. With a handicapped husband, I could clearly see the missing desired sex life in Mrs. Yadav.
I could clearly see that Sanjeev’s right hand was now very evidently feeling Mrs. Yadav’s flesh of her wide ass cheeks over her sari and she was also inclining more and more towards Sanjeev. I couldn’t see Sanjeev’s left hand from my position. Was it on her boobs? I guess so because the way Mrs. Yadav is subtly moving her heavy ass in the standing position, it was very suggestive. I was deriving immense pleasure, I don’t know why, overseeing them in that compromising position.
Sanjeev: Nandini Madam lets go inside, otherwise Guru-ji might.
Mrs. Yadav: Yes, yes. Kumar can also silently come down the hallway here.
I realized they were parting and I pretended to be engaged in my work with flowers. Sanjeev came inside, followed by Mrs. Yadav.
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, did you find a faster pulse in Nandini?
Sanjeev: No Guru-ji, its normal.
Mrs. Yadav: Guru-ji, when shall I ask Shilpa to come here?
Guru-ji: I will need all three of you in the beginning. I will send Sanjeev to call you. Still it will at least take half an hour to arrange everything.
Mrs. Yadav: Okay Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: As you know, in the yagya, all should sit in clean white clothes.
Mrs. Yadav: Yes Guru-ji, I remember that.
Then within half-an-hour all was ready for the yagya. The fire was created at the center of the room with the image of Linga Maharaj just behind that. There were so many items neatly arranged by Guru-ji, me, and Sanjeev that I appreciated the arrangement in my mind. Sanjeev closed the door and Guru-ji started the yagya. It started at 9:00 p.m. With the fire flame, the scent of sandal incense sticks, and Guru-ji chanting mantras loudly the atmosphere within the room instantly changed. Guru-ji sat in front of the fire and Sanjeev to his left and myself to his right. Sanjeev had already called the Yadav family.
Mr. Yadav was wearing the white kurta and pajama, as he was wearing earlier when I met him in the drawing room. As he came I noticed he was leaning on to his wife and trembling. What a change in Mrs. Yadav! She seemed to be so devoted to her husband now, as I saw her bringing him to the puja-ghar. She has changed her sari and was wearing a white cotton sari along with a white blouse, which was extremely transparent, I must quote. Anyone and everyone could clearly see the position of her white bra inside and her fair skin through the transparent material. Shilpa was wearing a nice tight-fitting embroidered white salwar suit and looked quite appealing, as she was not using a chunri. They all sat opposite us in front of the fire.
Initial mantras and worship went on for around 20 minutes. I really had nothing much to do once the yagya started. The atmosphere in the room was getting stuffy with the smoke and the heat of the yagya fire, more so as the room was pretty small and there was no ventilation. I realized since I was sitting close to the fire, I was sweating and my armpits and lower back were already wet.
Guru-ji: Now, I will do the individual ritual for Shilpa. Each of the parents must participate in it. Though the main yagya will be involving Shilpa Beti alone, but this is also mandatory.
Mr. Yadav: Guru-ji, if you start with me it would be of help as…
Guru-ji: Yes Kumar, absolutely. I do not want to strain you unnecessarily. I will start with you and then release you. You can take rest.
Mr. Yadav: Thanks Guru-ji.
Mrs. Yadav: Guru-ji, please call me when you are done with Kumar.
Guru-ji nodded and Mrs. Yadav and her daughter went off and Sanjeev again closed the door.
Mr. Yadav was again giving stares at me, but I was more concerned about sweating. My blouse was getting wet already. I wiped of some of the sweat from my back and neck with my pallu. Just then Mr. Yadav talked to me for the first time.
Mr. Yadav: Guru-ji, Anita is feeling hot I guess, can we not keep the door open?
I was shocked to see he was addressing me by my name straightway. I was quite irritated understanding that he was watching me closely.
Guru-ji: No Kumar. That would deviate concentration.
Mr. Yadav: Right, right.
Guru-ji: Anita, you will now act as Kumar’s medium in this part of the yagya.
I looked dumb, as I was still not sure what exactly I have to do to be the ‘medium.’
Guru-ji: Kumar and Anita, come to my left side. Sanjeev you start preparing the ‘bhog.’
Sanjeev already was preparing for the ‘bhog’ I noticed sometime back and now I realized that there was no other option but to go and help Mr. Yadav to stand. I had to do that. I alighted from my sitting position and had to wriggle my ass a little in front of these three males as my petticoat and sari were sticking to my ass. I then went to the opposite end to Mr. Yadav.
Me: Can you stand up alone Mr. Yadav?
Mr. Yadav: No Anita. I need your help.
I was getting increasingly irritated each time he was taking my name, but was helpless due to Guru-ji’s presence. Before I could offer an assist, he grabbed my hand and with the other hand put pressure on his walking cane to stand up. In turn, I held his hand and shoulder and helped him. He was very shaky as he walked and I felt bad for the disabled condition of this man. I offered to hold my shoulder, as I saw Mrs. Yadav was doing, and he walked better clinging to my blouse-covered shoulder.
Guru-ji: Anita, now hold this ‘thali’ and offer it to Agnidev first. Kumar, you hold her from behind and whisper mantra in her ears, which I tell. And Anita as the medium you will utter that loudly to Agnidev. Okay?
Me: Ji Guru-ji.
I took the thali from Guru-ji and stood in front of the fire. Now I was directly in front of Guru-ji, the yagya fire separating us. I noticed Mr. Yadav slowly came and stood behind me with his walking stick.
Guru-ji: Leave the stick Kumar and hold this book in one hand.
As Mr. Yadav kept his stick aside, I instantly felt warm male fingers on my waist, partly above my sari cover and partly on my bare abdomen. I understood being disabled and off of his walking stick, he had to hold on to something support, but my whole body shivered at his warm touches. I was looking hopeless I knew, as my nipples started to grow hard, and I looked questionably at Guru-ji. Thankfully Guru-ji understood what I meant to say.
Guru-ji: Kumar, hold Anita’s shoulder and start whispering the mantra from the book. It’s marked there.
Mr. Yadav: Yes Guru-ji.
He removed his hand off my waistline and held me by my shoulder like an obedient boy.
Guru-ji: Anita, you offer the mantra loudly to Agnidev and I will repeat that to Linga Maharaj. Both of you close your eyes. Jai Linga Maharaj!
I closed my eyes and felt Mr. Yadav’s hot breaths on my shoulder. He was so close to me. He started whispering mantras in my ears, which I uttered loudly and Guru-ji repeated that in turn very loudly. The first few minutes were okay and then slowly I realized as Mr. Yadav was whispering he was moving closer. I ignored that thinking of his disability. I felt his knees touching my thighs first over my sari and in no time his crotch was pushing me subtly on my ass cheeks. I shifted a bit as I uttered the mantras, but that was not helping me, as being more close to the fire was making me sweat profusely. Gradually I felt very deliberate efforts from Mr. Yadav to push his crotch into my firm ass.
I cursed myself that moments ago I was showering sympathy in my mind for this disabled man and now I could clearly feel his erect lund poking my butts. I was thinking what to do. Should I slap him and teach a lesson? But I did not want to create a scene here. It’s a matter of prestige for Guru-ji also and hence I remained quiet and tried to concentrate on the yagya. But that handicapped rascal did not stop. He was now touching my ears through his lips while whispering mantras. I was feeling increasingly uncomfortable and getting excited now with Mr. Yadav’s hard dick poking my pumpkin-ass constantly and his lips grazing my ears. Naturally, heat started generating in my body and the heat of the fire in front of me was making things literally ‘hot’ for me.
Luckily in a few more minutes the mantra chanting part was over. I was relieved. Very temporarily though only to find myself more entangled with Mr. Yadav.
Guru-ji: Thanks Anita. You did a nice job. Give the thali to me. Now hold this bowl and pour the oil very slowly on the fire. Very slowly. Kumar you also hold the bowl.
Momentarily I forgot that Mr. Yadav was still holding onto my shoulder for support and bent forward to take the bowl from Guru-ji. His hand slipped off my shoulder and he partially lost balance.
Guru-ji: Anita, Anita. Hold him.
Guru-ji almost shouted. I instantly turned back and realized my mistake. But before I could completely turn back and seize him, he almost fell over my back. Though I managed the situation, but I realized I should have been more careful as I previously did notice him to be trembling when he stood up or walked. Mr. Yadav stooped over my youthful body and his face fell flat on my neck area, but he was quick enough to search for a support and almost hugged me from my back.
Me: Ouch!
Automatically it came out of my mouth as Mr. Yadav fell on my back for an assist. Though apparently it looked like he fell down and in the process held me from my back, but I could feel the actuals. I was already by then pretty much aware of his stares and touches, but this time he crossed all limits. I could feel his nose poking my back and his hot tongue and lips on the upper portion of my back, just above the U-cut of my blouse. He grabbed me for support and embraced me, his right hand holding my hand, but his left hand grabbed me in my pelvic area directly touching my pussy area over my sari. Though I recovered in a few seconds, but I felt his hand pressure on my panty over my sari and his tongue licking my bare skin over my blouse.
Mr. Yadav: Sorry Anita. You suddenly bent and I lost balance.
I had to be apologetic though was quite irritated by his behavior. He is such an elderly person, moreover disabled, what sort of behavior is this? I could not say anything due to Guru-ji’s presence otherwise certainly would have slapped this pervert.
Guru-ji: Kumar, are you okay?
Mr. Yadav: Yes Guru-ji. I caught Anita in time.
Guru-ji: Okay, now lets settle down and Anita offer the oil as I narrate the mantra. The custom is to first worship Agnidev and then we will worship Linga Maharaj for Shilpa’s academic future.
We nodded and again Mr. Yadav came very close to me and held the bowl from behind me. This time I felt his whole body pressure was on me and his fingers touching my fingers too. Guru-ji started pronouncing the mantra very clearly and loudly and I was pouring the oil slowly on the yagya fire. I could well realize that Mr. Yadav was feeling every part of my body from the back without any hindrance now. I even felt he was gyrating his pelvis faintly onto my firm buttocks. Frankly I was getting a bit excited now by all these acts of Mr. Yadav.
As I poured the oil, the yagya fire was gaining proportion and I had to shift a little backwards due to the intense heat. I jolly well understood Mr. Yadav liked my approach, as my firm sari-covered ass pressed more into his crotch and I felt his lund, which was hard enough to excite me, probing my posterior globes. He was also pressing me from the sides with his elbows and I was almost cramped within his arms holding the bowl. This session seemed to be a long one, as Guru-ji continued chanting mantras and I was pouring the oil very slowly on the yagya fire.
Seeing the opportunity probably Mr. Yadav now held my fingers on the bowl so firmly that I had to give him a stare turning my head. He smiled wickedly and I was even more irritated by this though his ‘male touch’ was giving me a pleasant arousal. I looked up at Guru-ji, but he was chanting the mantras while closing his eyes and Sanjeev had already started cooking and none of them were noticing us. As I was looking around, I did not realize that Mr. Yadav was also looking for further chances. Suddenly I felt a whisper in my ears.
Mr. Yadav: Anita, I am removing one hand from the bowl. I am having an itching.
I reluctantly gave a nod not understanding where he was having the itch. And believe me, that shameless old fox was having an itch in his penis, which he referred to me! Guru-ji did not notice anything, as his eyes were closed, and Mr. Yadav took his right hand off my fingers from the bowl and put it right away in his crotch and started scratching. I did not have to turn back to see that, as I felt his hand between his pelvic area and my buttocks. He continued it for some moments and just prior to taking it off from there, he started feeling and cupping my right ass cheek.
My nipples immediately responded to Mr. Yadav’s squeezing my firm ass flesh and I felt my nipples becoming hard and started pressing my bra cups. I felt a tightness in my blouse and with my both hands engaged with the bowl of oil, I had to turn back to stop this lewd act. He immediately behaved himself getting his hands back on the bowl. Within a minute or two, the oil-pouring episode ended. Now I was sweating very profusely, not only from the heat of the yagya fire, but also from the subtle physical advancements from Mr. Yadav.
Guru-ji: Now that offering and worship to Agnidev is complete, we will satisfy Linga Maharaj. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Mr. Yadav and myself both said “Jai Linga Maharaj!” in chorus. Guru-ji started throwing all sorts of yagya items into the fire chanting new mantras, which went on for another 5 minutes. Sanjeev was still busy with the cooking and a nice scent was filling the room as he was preparing the ‘bhog.’
Guru-ji: Anita, I know this part would be a bit odd for you, but a medium has to take this pain. You have to worship for Kumar now to Linga Maharaj.
Apparently I did not find anything “odd” in what Guru-ji stated and I looked dubiously to him as why did he mention the word “pain?”
Guru-ji: As the medium, you will carry Kumar and offer a pranam to Linga Maharaj stretching yourself on the floor. Your navel and knees should touch the floor Anita.
I nodded, still not understanding what it actually meant. I gave the walking stick to Mr. Yadav and helped him to stand on his own. Guru-ji offered ‘Ganga jal’ to me to clean my hands and after that showed me the position from where to offer the pranam. I went there and sat on my knees first on the floor and then stretched my body completely on the floor with my macro-sized buttocks facing the roof.
Guru-ji: Stretch your hands forward for pranam. Is your navel touching the ground? Let me see.
Guru-ji did not give me an opportunity to react and he himself removed the sari off my abdomen and inserted his finger below to see if my navel was touching the floor. I had to lift my bottoms up a bit so that he could check and it was such a ticklish sensation as his middle finger touched my navel that I almost laughed, but controlled myself.
Guru-ji: Fine.
Saying that he took off his hand from below my belly and patted on my sari-covered ass cheek to get it down. I obeyed Guru-ji and also extended my arms above my head. It was so very clumsy to be lying on the floor upside down in front of two males. I noticed Guru-ji now helped Mr. Yadav to come near me.
Guru-ji: Anita now you will carry the worship of Kumar to Linga Maharaj.
Me: How Guru-ji?
I had to ask now, as I was still not sure what exactly I needed to do. I saw Guru-ji helping Mr. Yadav to sit beside me.
Guru-ji: I told you Anita. You will carry Kumar.
Guru-ji seemed a bit irritated having to say that again, but I was really puzzled now. What does he mean by “carry”? Does he mean…. Oh No! That can’t be.
Guru-ji: Kumar, you stretch yourself on Anita’s back and whisper the mantras from this book, which are marked.
Mr. Yadav: Ji Guru-ji.
I had to say something now. Guru-ji was telling this man to lie on my back and whisper mantra in my ears! It was like I was lying in bed with my bottoms facing the roof and my husband on top of me enjoying me!
Me: Guru-ji, but this…
Guru-ji: Anita, this is the custom of this yagya and the medium must abide to that.
Me: But Guru-ji, he is an unknown male…
Guru-ji: Anita. Do as I say.
I noticed an instant change in Guru-ji’s voice. It was an order and he sounded louder than normal and his voice was cold as steel. I did not have the courage to utter another word and I silently allowed what was to happen.
Guru-ji: Kumar, what are you waiting for? Time is precious. Auspicious time for Shilpa ends at midnight.
I felt Mr. Yadav was riding on my back. I was feeling so very embarrassed. Guru-ji helped him to stretch his body on my youthful body. What an embarrassment for me I thought. If my husband saw this scene, he must have fainted. I clearly felt Mr. Yadav adjusting his penis to exactly fit in my ass crack. I felt his hands holding my shoulder and his whole body weight was on my body. It must have been a grand feeling for him to ride like this on a married woman.
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj! You can start Kumar. Anita you concentrate on the mantras and offer that loudly to Linga Maharaj.
I could see Guru-ji from my lying position. He closed his eyes and Mr. Yadav started whispering the mantras in my ears. I really was unable to concentrate. Can any woman concentrate in this position with a man lying on her back? Mr. Yadav was no fool and began to take full advantage of my compromised state. He was now thrusting more pressure on my soft buttocks and pressing his lund more into my crack. Thank god! I was wearing a panty today, which was actually hindering his penis to probe deep in my ass crack.
Mr. Yadav’s voice was trembling as he narrated the mantras as I could pretty well realize he was slowly thumping my gaand, as if he was fucking me. I tried to keep my voice as much steady as possible as I was chanting the Sanskrit words aloud. Guru-ji had his eyes closed and Sanjeev’s back was towards us and so it was a free ride for this disabled man. I could feel his wooden casted leg over my sari on my legs, but apart from that he seemed quite able in this age too! His thumping speed was increasing and his hardness too.
Now I could clearly feel he was also tasting my ears and cheeks with his lips and tongue in between the pauses of uttering the mantras. I knew I should not allow this, but the way Guru-ji reacted previously, I did not have the courage to interrupt things interim. I was breathing heavily now and I could realize Mr. Yadav was panting almost. It was ‘some’ pleasure surely for him at this age. Just at that juncture, he did something, which made my heart miss a beat.
I was in a pranam posture, though lying on floor, with both my arms extended forward above my head. My blouse-covered boobs pressed against the floor and were open from the sides. The rascal did not miss to spot that, and seeing Guru-ji still had his eyes closed, he took off his hand off my shoulder and also kept the book from his hand on the floor. Then he kept both his hands to my sides to support his body. I was a bit relieved in fact, as previously the whole of his body pressure was on my back, but it was only momentarily. The next moment, he shifted his hands to my sides and gently touched boobs over my blouse.
I closed my eyes in shame, anger, and excitement, but I could not explode thinking of Guru-ji’s presence. Simultaneously since I was constantly being enticed by this man, I also by that time got a good arousal. Hence I did not react to this outrageous act of Mr. Yadav and pretended I was engrossed in chanting the mantras. I could feel initially he was only gently touching and pressing my breasts and now seeing I was still chanting the mantras loudly what he whispered, he gained in confidence, which was natural also. Somewhere down my mind I wanted that probably, as I was feeling horny.
Mr. Yadav now increased the pressure with both hands on my breasts, which were already smashed to the floor due to his body weight on me. I realized he eased off his body pressure off my back a bit and the moment I also loosened my body, he grabbed my ripe mangoes with both hands and felt the firmness and roundness of them. I really at that moment was feeling that my husband was on top of me and squashing my youthful boobs. In fact at home Rajesh often did that to me and I also enjoyed this sort of lovemaking. My husband used to insert both his hands completely below my body and then grip both my boobs and playfully searched the nipples and twisted them constantly till I was fully wet down my pussy.
Thankfully Mr. Yadav was not that courageous and showed some decency, probably myself being someone’s wife. But he made sure that he got full pleasure cupping each of my boobs from the sides. Ow even my voice was thoroughly trembling and I did not know what I was chanting.
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj!
Guru-ji as if was awake from his slumber and Mr. Yadav was quick enough to remove his hands off my boobs. His hot breaths were falling on my neck, shoulder and ears and making me feel more horny. I realized that Mr. Yadav was complete with his mantras.
Guru-ji: Kumar, you be in that position and tell what you want for Shilpa in one sentence nine times in the ears of Anita.
Mr. Yadav: Guru-ji I just want her to pass this Class XII exam.
Guru-ji: Okay. Whisper that five times in her ears and Anita you rely the same to Linga Maharaj. After each vocal pray, I will also pray for Shilpa and you wait till I finish and then narrate your next prayer. Clear?
Myself and Mr. Yadav both agreed to him.
Guru-ji: Everybody close your eyes and do the prayer.
I closed my eyes and before that noticed Guru-ji closed his.
Mr. Yadav: I just want my daughter to pass the Class XII exam Linga Maharaj.
He whispered in my ears ensuring that his lips touch my ears and neck and his pelvis exerting more pressure on my soft and rotund buttocks, which was suggestive of he wanted something more. I very well knew what that ‘more’ was – he wanted to have my boobs. I was enough heated by that time and retracted my extended arms for pranam and exerting a bit of pressure with my elbows created a little gap below my armpit so that Mr. Yadav could easily put his hands there to grip my blouse covered treasures. I was loudly saying Mr. Yadav’s desire for his daughter to Linga Maharaj and Guru-ji was adding mantras in Sanskrit.
I had my eyes closed, but could very well realize Mr. Yadav now headed for my succulent boobs and as he squeezed both with both his hands, he was breathing quite heavily and was gyrating his pelvis as if he was fucking me. I was getting thoroughly wet within my panty with each thump of his on my flaring ass. And I noticed Mr. Yadav was most active with his hands on my sweaty blouse when Guru-ji was narrating mantras and we both were silent. I also was responding to his touches and squeezes and moved my hips gently to feel his piston more on my sari-covered ass cheeks.
I was soon over with my five times narration of Mr. Yadav’s message for Shilpa to Linga Maharaj and was honestly wondering what next!
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj!
Mr. Yadav stopped fucking my ass and rested quietly just beside my body. I was feeling his prick very evidently on my ass and in fact wanted to remove my panty now as I was not getting full enjoyment as it was obstructing his tool onto my ass crack.
Guru-ji: Okay, now a little break and then the last part, which is meditation for Shilpa Beti.
Now I had to adjust my bra and blouse a little as Mr. Yadav had pressed and squeezed my boobs in such a manner that I was feeling awful tight within my clothes. At the same time, I now desperately wanted to get out of my panty to feel Mr. Yadav’s hard lund completely on my ass. Moreover, I wanted to urinate also to feel comfortable. I instantly thought of a way out.
Me: Guru-ji, can I go to the toilet once?
Guru-ji smiled and nodded. The smile made me as if so exposed in front of these males. Everybody as if knew why I was going to the toilet. I lowered my eyes and went out of the room, but I realized I did not know where the toilet was.
Me: Sanjeev, which way is the toilet?
At that very moment, Mr. Yadav also expressed the same thought to Guru-ji about using the conveniences.
Guru-ji: Kumar, you can show Anita the way to the toilet.
Guru-ji paused a little and then added.
Guru-ji: Oh! But you need someone to help you there. Anita can you help him?
I was not prepared for this and almost stammered to reply.
Me: Err… Ya. No problem Guru-ji.
I went back inside the room again and helped Mr. Yadav to get up from floor and this he held me like he was clinging on to his wife. He was holding my blouse-covered back and of course his fingers inched very close towards my sweaty armpit. With the other hand he was latching on to his walking stick.
Mr. Yadav: This way Anita.
He showed me the way indicating through his walking cane. We were now completely out of the puja-ghar and out of view of both Guru-ji and Sanjeev. Mr. Yadav looked back down the stairs to see probably if someone was coming or not. I also glanced back and saw the stairs and hallway was clear. Believe me, I was expecting some manly action from this old man now, like taking hold of my boobs or squeezing my ass flesh and a tight hug may be. What more could I expect from this disabled person! But to my utter frustration, after having walked a few steps down the puja-ghar, Mr. Yadav did not do anything and walked dragging his feet towards the toilet. And in no time, we reached the toilet.
What should I do? I was cursing this old man in my mind, as he was so active while he was lying on my back, but now he seemed a real disabled creature. My whole body was almost aching for a tight male hug.
Me: You stand here; I will finish in a moment.
I said in an irritant voice.
Mr. Yadav: But Anita, I cannot stand alone. I will fall down.
Me: Then what to do?
I was speaking in a reluctant voice and still not aware of what he wanted actually.
Mr. Yadav: We have to go to the toilet together.
Me: What?
I looked angrily at him. What does this old man think? Yes, I have allowed him to touch my body for a while, but that was due to the compromised position of the yagya.
Me: What do you mean?
Mr. Yadav: Anita, please don’t shout. You can see my disabled state. You please hold me while I am in the bathroom.
Me: Okay, that’s different. I thought…
Mr. Yadav did not ask me any more question and slowly progressed within the toilet and I accompanied him. As I slowly pushed back the toilet door behind me, Mr. Yadav kept the walking stick on the bathroom wall hook. And then in a flash he opened his pajama string and lowered his underwear to bring up his semi erect lund to my view. I could not control myself and readily grabbed his tool, but pretended as if I tried to help him to urinate. We both were trying to maintain some decency through our acts. He held the toilet wall with one hand and my shoulder with the other for support. I could see his semierect penis was gaining in confidence as I held and stroked it.
I could realize Mr. Yadav’s right hand slowly making a progress from my shoulder over my blouse to my back and under my armpit and finally grabbing my right breast within my blouse. He removed the pallu slightly so that he can also view my deep cleavage and oozing flesh trying to break through my tight blouse. I continued to stroke his lund, now with two hands, and I was surprised considering his age, it got rock hard in moments. I had a belief that males take longer time to get erection with age, but this old fox got a full erection within a few seconds. The size of his penis was almost similar to my husband’s and I quickly removed the foreskin off the penis head.
All along I was stooping a bit and was stroking Mr. Yadav’s khada lund and now he was a bit too much excited probably for his age. Initially he was breathing heavily and was squeezing my tight right boob very hard. Now suddenly he took off his hand from the wall and as well from my boob and dragged my head towards his face with his both hands. Naturally he lost control, he leant onto my body and I almost fell, unable to keep his full body weight. Somehow I held him and as soon as he was stable, he forcefully started kissing me. His thick beard was all over my nose, lips, chin and cheeks. I was having an enormous tickling sensation. Honestly I was never kissed by any bearded man and hence never knew the feeling.
I tried to get his wet lips out of my lips, which were already filled with his saliva. I noticed though Mr. Yadav was disabled, he had great strength in his grip. Instead of getting his lips out of mine, he now started kissing me harder and inserted his tongue within my mouth and held me by my hair so that I could not move my head at all. I was still holding his lund with both hands, but what he did next forced me to stop caressing his hot tool. He was kissing me and simultaneously holding my head to keep it steady with both hands, and now suddenly he removed one hand from there and started pulling up my sari, petticoat and all from my waist.
What a pull! Before I could realize very well I could feel Mr. Yadav bunched up my sari off my round ass and with a couple of jerks almost my panty was exposed! I immediately left his penis and tried to save my modesty. But as I tried to drag my sari and petticoat over my bottoms, he was forcefully pulling them up and exposing my full gaand. Mr. Yadav left my hair and now he engaged both his hands to expose my gaand and my struggle went feebler, as I could sense this disabled man’s hand strength.
In a flash, he pulled both my sari and petticoat up above my waist. I was trying in vain to save my modesty. He was still kissing and biting my lips and now seeing that he had exposed my lower portion, he hugged me very tight. I remained in his arms with my flaring panty-covered ass clearly visible. He left my lips just for a moment and I could utter only two words. I was gasping desperately.
Me: Pleeeeeeeeeeeeease. Stop.
Very obviously that plea went to deaf ears and I realized the old man was more curious to expose me completely now, as his hands were on the edge on my panty waistband now and he was pretty eager to pull that down. Though no doubt I was pretty excited, but was not completely off my senses and to be naked in front of an unknown man, that too fifty plus in age, was not acceptable to me. I thought the best way to get this old humbug off my body is to jack him off. And I started to stroke and coax his hard lund with the goal to get him masturbated. But he was a tough nut to crack.
I stroked and stroked his penis and it was throbbing to explode, but unfortunately by that time, Mr. Yadav’s desires were fulfilled. He was able to pull my panty down off my waist down my buttocks. I could not even obstruct him and stood with my panty stuck between my thighs and Mr. Yadav vigorously milking my plump ass cheeks. He had tucked my sari and petticoat in my waist and was enjoying a free ride of my bottoms. Now he was naturally eager to put his lund in my choot, but my thorough coaxing paid off at last and he jacked off vigorously right at that moment. My hands were filled with his cum and Mr. Yadav looked quite displeased that he could not hold out any more.
The toilet floor was filled with a pool of white fluid and without delay I dragged him to the toilet wall for support and also put his walking stick in his hand and for the first time in a long time I was free from his clutches. He was visibly not happy for natural reasons. I quickly tried to pull up my half-down panty, but soon realized that the way Mr. Yadav had dragged it down in his hurry, it had rolled miserably. I had to take that off because I could not stand with my sari and petticoat pulled up to my waist and try to straighten my panty down my thighs in front of a male. I dropped my sari down and pulled my panty down to the floor and picked it up and kept it on a wall hook. I adjusted my sari very quickly and tried to look decent. Mr. Yadav was all along watching me with lust being melting from his eyes.
His penis looked so limp now and I pulled up his pajama and knotted the string. Even after ejaculation, he seemed to have not lost all heat from body because as I was tying a knot to his pajama he grabbed both my boobs from the front and started cupping them. I tolerated this indecent act of his and I could realize how vulgar it was looking. I was tying a man’s pajama and he was openly pressing and gauging my boob size over my blouse! After I finished my job, I was really feeling an urge now to urinate. With all these hugging and groping and exposing, I had to discharge.
Me: Can you stand here for a moment as you are standing now?
Mr. Yadav nodded. I readily went to the latrine, sat down, pulled up my sari and started urinating. The hissing sound of my urination was clearly heard by Mr. Yadav due to so close proximity within this toilet. It was a long piss and I shamelessly had to do it making this 50 year old hear every bit of it. After voiding fully, I was feeling so alleviated that I could not express in words. I rose from my sitting position on the latrine and pulled my sari down and went back to Mr. Yadav. Since I was not wearing a panty, droplets of urine tricked down my pussy to my inner thighs I realized. I casually took my right hand on my thighs and pressed the sari there so that it gets soaked.
I was about to leave the toilet with Mr. Yadav that I noticed my panty hanging on the wall hook. I quickly took it off the hook and the old fox obviously did not miss to comment.
Mr. Yadav: Where would you keep this? You cannot go to Guru-ji with it in your hand.
I knew that very well, still he had to tell it. The rascal.
Mr. Yadav: You can keep it to me if you don’t mind. I can keep that in my kurta pocket for the time being.
I thought at this moment to keep my panty concealed from others’ eyes, the only place I could keep it was within my blouse, but that would be very uncomfortable for me.
Me: But…
Mr. Yadav: When the yagya is done you can take it from m. I will hand you over in such a way so that no one notices it.
I did not think much and agreed to him and handed him my semi soaked panty. Mr. Yadav took it and kept it in his side pocket. We were both out of the toilet now, Mr. Yadav walking with his stick and my support.
Mr. Yadav: Anita, one thing I must confess. You have a very sexy body. Your husband is an extremely lucky man.
I smiled with a slightly surprised face.
Me: How do you know that I am married?
Mr. Yadav: My experienced eyes can figure out that.
We both smiled and walked slowly towards the puja-ghar.
Mr. Yadav: Married women would be envious of you about this.
Completing the words, his lips came very close to my face and brushed on my cheeks and he was looking down my blouse. He quietly moved his right arm down from over my shoulder and cupped my right breast and gave it a very tight squeeze. I almost trembled at this behavior in the open hallway. And at the same time, his thick beard tickled me on my face.
Me: Please behave yourself.
Mr. Yadav: You are smiling and saying to stop me. How contradictory!
Me: That’s for your beard. It’s tickling me.
We were then at the turn in the hallway just before the puja-ghar and the place was a bit secured, not open at least, and Mr. Yadav did not allow that opportunity to go abegging.
Mr. Yadav: Give me a chance dear. I want to tickle your naked body with my beard, which your hubby can never do.
He whispered in my ears, now getting alarmingly closer and his right hand slipped inside my blouse now. I did not resist fully, but was still hesitating as we were still in the open. And Mr. Yadav probably could anticipate what was going on through my mind.
Mr. Yadav: Anita, no one will come here. You just hold my stick.
Me: No, not again. Pleeeeease.
Mr. Yadav: Have some mercy on this handicapped man dear. You are an angel Anita.
I was really not unwilling to have more male touches on my body and frankly though this man looked aged and was disabled, his grips were much stronger than my husband even. Yes, I cannot love him like Uday, but he was acceptable, except for his beard. That was giving me a real hard tickle as he approached me closely. I finally took his walking stick from his hand and held him otherwise he might fall.
Mr. Yadav was probably only waiting for me to take his walking aid and hugged me from the front as if he would grind me within his arms. My matured boobs crushed on his chest and he made sure that I could not utter a sound as he sealed my lips with his thick lips and started kissing me real hard. His thick beard was again giving tickling me on my face and I was feeling very amused as well as uncomfortable. But Mr. Yadav did not allow me much to think on his beard since he inserted his hands within my sari though my waist and started cupping my naked ass cheeks as I had removed my panty while I was in the toilet with him. My petticoat knot was also not very securely tied, which in a way helped him to do this lewd act.
I was instantly aroused to the full as I felt his warm and rough palms pressing on my bare flesh of my buttocks. And within moments, he took out his hands and moved up to pair of juicy upper treasures and directly tried to open my blouse buttons.
Me: Mmmmmmmm….
I struggled to speak, as all along his lips were sucking and biting my tender lips. I tried to nod my head vigorously indicating a “No” to this act, but Mr. Yadav seemed determined to grab my boobs in the naked form. I could realize he already opened a couple of my blouse hooks and was pressing my bulging flesh over it. I now started obstructing him with more force with my hands, but just then, we were both froze hearing a voice!
Sanjeev: Madam! Madam!
Sanjeev was coming in search of us.
Me: O! My god!
Mr. Yadav: Just keep quiet Anita, I don’t think he can see us in this corner.
We both waited quietly for Sanjeev to pass that corner in the hallway and to proceed towards the toilet. We both were breathing very heavily as we were very much aroused sexually, but still tried our best to be silent. Sanjeev passed that area without seeing us and I immediately handed over the walking stick to Mr. Yadav and adjusted my sari to decency. It had fallen from my waist and my petticoat was visible, which I at once covered and then hooked up my blouse though much of my cleavage was visible due to Mr. Yadav’s heavy duty squeezing. In a few moments we started walking ‘normally’ on the hallway back to the puja-ghar as if nothing happened and we knew very well Sanjeev would be back soon not seeing us at the toilet.
Exactly that happened and we had not even completed ten steps that Sanjeev was back and he expressed his surprise that he did not find us in the hallway, neither in the toilet. Mr. Yadav smartly managed the situation and we were back into the puja-ghar.
Guru-ji: You took so much time that I was worried that…
Mr. Yadav: No, Guru-ji I did not fall, but took some extra time in the toilet.
Guru-ji: Okay. Now let us get back our concentration and finish off with you Kumar.
Mr. Yadav: Ji Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Now that we have offered our prayers to Agnidev and Linga Maharaj, now we will meditate for Shilpa Beti.
We both were standing in front of the yagya fire and Guru-ji was sitting opposite to us. I noticed Sanjeev was over with the bhog preparation and he was also standing beside us.
Guru-ji: Anita, you get back to your previous position for the ‘pranam’ posture.
I obeyed Guru-ji’s words and sat on my knees first and tugging my pallu to my waist so that I make minimum exposure lied on the floor with my plump buns facing the three males. I also extended my arms above my head for the ‘pranam’. As I getting down of the floor, Sanjeev was holding Mr. Yadav.
Guru-ji: Kumar you also get back to your original position on your medium.
I felt Mr. Yadav’s body weight again on my body and his erect penis pricked me on my soft buttocks. Now that I was not wearing a panty, the feel was more evident and the arousal was more certainly. It reminded me of the same memories in my bedroom when my husband would ride my back wearing a lungi and I wore just a nightie and nothing inside. I tried to control myself and tried to concentrate on Linga Maharaj, but of course in vain.
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, take this bowl and keep beside Kumar.
I saw Sanjeev came with a small bowl of white fluid with a spoon in it and kept it near my head. There were some small edibles floating in the fluid.
Guru-ji: You again pray for Shilpa Beti with full concentration and whisper that in Anita’s ears as before, but addition will be you fed her with one spoonful of the yagya ras (=fluid extract of this yagya) after each prayer. Okay Kumar?
Mr. Yadav: As you say Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Anita, this time there is a slight change for you.
Me: What Guru-ji?
I replied from my lying position turning my head towards Guru-ji and noticed that his eyes were fixed on my hillock-like sari-covered ass, as I lay on the floor. As our eyes met I clearly realized Guru-ji shifted his attention from my gaand.
Guru-ji: After Kumar feeds you the blessed ras, you relay the prayer to Linga Maharaj, this time in your mind, and then turn upside down. Kumar will repeat the same and the cycle will continue for six times, 3 above and 3 down. Okay?
It took some time for me to realize and before I could comprehend fully, Sanjeev explained me in very crude words what shamelessness I will have to exhibit now.
Sanjeev: Madam, its very simple. What Guru-ji meant was now you are lying upside down. Mr. Yadav will do his first prayer in this position. Then you recline in the normal horizontal position as we normally lie down in bed. Mr. Yadav will do his second prayer in that position. And like this a total of six prayers are to be performed. That’s all. Jai Linga Maharaj!
Guru-ji: Jai Linga Maharaj! Anita I know it’s a bit clumsy for any woman, but a yagya custom is a yagya custom. I cannot bypass it.
I had nothing to say, but to nod and obey Guru-ji’s words. My ears turned red instantly thinking of the very scene. I will be lying on the floor horizontally and Mr. Yadav would climb up my body for his second prayer. Prior also, he was riding my body for prayers, but still it had some dignity for me, as I was facing the floor, but this time it is like I am lying on bed and my husband would hug me getting on top of me. And to crown it, I would be watched doing this shameless act by two males. I could not look up at all and just kept my head down with my hands extended in the form of pranam.
Guru-ji: Sanjeev, you stay near Kumar to help him get up and get down.
I realized Sanjeev came near me and sat beside me. Now Mr. Yadav was sitting on my left hand side and Sanjeev to the right hand side and I was lying on the floor in between them.
Guru-ji: Okay, Kumar you may start your first prayer. Everyone concentrate. Jai Linga Maharaj!
I felt a hand resting on my left ass cheek and a leg crossing my thighs and could well realize Mr. Yadav was getting on top of my back. Sanjeev must have helped him, but I was shocked the next moment, as I felt two different hands on my body. One was Mr. Yadav and surely the other one had to be Sanjeev! Mr. Yadav had not yet rested his body on my back fully and he was holding my blouse-covered back shoulder for support I could realize, but Sanjeev instead of dragging Mr. Yadav’s disabled leg onto my legs, he was gripping and feeling my well formed inner thighs over my sari! I was in such a clumsy position that I could not turn back, but fortunately in a few moments Mr. Yadav was fully stretching his body on my back and Sanjeev had removed his hands off my legs.
I heard Mr. Yadav whisper his first prayer. I was feeling much amused that he could still pray for his daughter! I evidently felt Mr. Yadav’s lund was growing harder within his pajama getting the touch of my alluring sari-covered flesh. This time the feel was much more appealing for me and unrestricted, as I was not wearing my panty. Same was the case with Mr. Yadav also, as I found in no time he was moving his pelvis in a subtle rhythmic fashion pressing more and more on my buttocks.
Now he took a spoonful of the yagya ras and fed me. My lips were already open due to the activities on my back. Sanjeev helped Mr. Yadav to feed me the fluid. It tasted really good and I wanted to gulp more, but Guru-ji’s order was one spoonful at a time. I then closed my eyes and relayed his prayer to Linga Maharaj.
Sanjeev: Madam, I will get Mr. Yadav down and now you turn to face us.
My heart was almost pounding as Mr. Yadav descended off my body. Now I had to turn and face Sanjeev and Mr. Yadav. As I turned I could very well realize I was looking rather tempting and noticed that both of them were looking very lewdly at my youthful body. I looked up and noted that Guru-ji was also looking at me with a smiling face.
Guru-ji: Now Kumar, you do your second prayer. Anita, as the medium you accommodate him fully on your body. The ritual says that the medium should be able to listen to the devotee’s heartbeat.
I was feeling so ashamed that I just nodded lying in front of these three males. Mr. Yadav was more than eager to ride me and as he rose on my body, I simply shut my eyes out of utter humiliation of being watched. As I turned to lie on the floor in normal posture, I did one change from my previous posture, mainly out of natural womanly shyness and kept my hands folded on my bosom. But…
Sanjeev: Madam, please keep your hands above your head in the pranam stance.
Me: I am feeling very uncomfortable like that.
I had to say now, but later found it was better not to have raised the issue, as Guru-ji made me more humiliated by his words.
Sanjeev: But Madam…
Guru-ji: Anita, we all know that you cannot remain comfortable if a male gets onto to your body. But my dear, every activity that we perform has an objective. If you keep your arms crossed on your breasts, how can you feel the heartbeats of Kumar? How would you feel the impulse of his prayer as a medium if your breasts do not meet his chest?
He paused a little and there was absolute silence in the puja-ghar. All three males were looking at my folded hands on my undulating blouse-covered full breasts.
Guru-ji: If it was a tantra yagya and you acted as the medium, I would have made you strip your clothes because that’s the norm of that ritual.
I was feeling so very disgraced hearing all this in front of these males and was cursing myself why I raised the issue at all. Wasting no more time, I raised my hands above my head from my lying position and naturally my pallu shifted a bit off my twin mountains and my blouse stretched making my boobs look more appealing and tempting.
In no time, Mr. Yadav was on top of my body and as he did that I clenched my teeth in shyness. I almost had the same feeling as if my husband was getting on top of my body and I am lying supine on bed. He would first kiss my neck and shoulder and then kiss my lips and his one hand would surely cup my breasts over my nightie or blouse, whatever I wore in the house, and would twist my nipples. Then he would definitely pull up my dress to expose my legs and thighs even if it was not an intercourse session, but just a limited love making episode. At times he would let me pass not pulling up my dress till my waist and hence not making me somewhat uneasy to expose my panty or pussy. Likewise Mr. Yadav placed himself quite securely over my body touching me everywhere almost except my ass!
Since my arms were extended above my head, he virtually had an unrestricted access to my upper part of the body and as he adjusted himself on my top, he even pressed by right boob with his elbow at least twice and also even touched my pussy over my sari as if adjusting his crotch. He positioned himself perfectly over me for fucking and I was feeling so very dishonored lying like this with two other males looking at me. Mr. Yadav now whispered his prayer at my ears and while doing that he licked and bite my ears too. Though my eyes were closed, I could very well realize that Sanjeev, who was sitting so close to me, must have been seeing this old man’s acts.
Now Mr. Yadav fed me with the fluid and while doing that his right hand was resting completely on my left peak and he was even openly pressing a particular portion of my bulging flesh, as he had traced my hard poking nipple through my blouse and sari. Sanjeev again helped him with the bowl and spoon and now I relayed his prayer to Linga Maharaj. I only knew what I said to Linga Maharaj, as I was again getting horny with this intimate cuddling by Mr. Yadav in the name of prayers.
I had to repeat the procedure a total of three times for his six prayers and at the end I was not only sweating profusely, but also having a very violent orgasm. As understandable during the later prayers, Mr. Yadav was more aggressive in his hugs while he whispered prayers in my ears. Once he even touched and brushed his thick bearded lips on my tender lips and tried to kiss me, but I was alert enough to avoid that. With later prayers he gyrated his pelvis even more indicatively and felt my whole body. And with each time helping Mr. Yadav, Sanjeev made sure that he touched every part of my lower part of the body. I felt him cupping my ass cheeks at least twice or thrice and felt the shape of my thighs over my sari on all the occasions he tried to help Mr. Yadav.
As I was not wearing a panty, my vaginal discharge was now dripping down my pussy to my inner thighs making my petticoat wet. I was then thinking that I wish I had my panty on. When this process was over with Guru-ji and Sanjeev shouting “Jai Linga Maharaj” and Mr. Yadav finally leaving my body, Sanjeev nailed the final pin to my humiliation crusade.
Sanjeev: The room has become very hot Guru-ji. We are all sweating. We should take a small break Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Yes, we can take a small break, but we must complete everything within auspicious time, which is by midnight.
I had got up from the floor by that time and realized that I immediately needed to adjust my bra, as Mr. Yadav had almost got my left nipple out of my bra cup through his continuous pushing and pressing on my breast area. But I simply could not do that in front of these males and was planning to go to the toilet in fact.
Sanjeev: Right Guru-ji. Mr. Yadav, can you give your hanky once. I am sweating too much.
Mr. Yadav looked visibly puzzled. I realized immediately what was Sanjeev referring to. It was not Mr. Yadav’s handkerchief, but my panty kept in his pocket in a crushed form.
I was feeling so nervous and anxious and did not know how to manage the situation. Same seemed the case with Mr. Yadav.
Mr. Yadav: I mean err… this is not my hanky.
Sanjeev: Is it someone else’s?
Mr. Yadav: No, no. I mean it’s not a handkerchief.
Sanjeev: O! But it resembles one surely. By the way, what is it?
Mr. Yadav was looking at me now and I really was frozen, as I saw no way out.
Sanjeev: Is there any problem? Am I asking anything too personal sir?
Mr. Yadav had to answer something now and he let the cat out of the bag.
Mr. Yadav: It’s nothing of that sort. I mean… err…
He paused just a little, glanced at me and reveled that the thing in his pocket was not a hanky, but my panty!
Mr. Yadav: Actually when we went to the toilet, I mean when Anita went to the toilet, she was feeling some discomfort, so she decided to take off her panty. As she had no proper place to keep it, I kept it in my pocket.
Saying that Mr. Yadav pulled out my panty from his pocket and openly showed it to Sanjeev. I lowered my eyes in extreme shame and felt like dying in front of these males. All three males were looking intently and attentively to my scanty undergarment. Sanjeev again remarked a superfluous humiliating statement.
Sanjeev: Oh! Madam then you are panty-less now?
I did not reply to his question and tried to avoid the situation.
Me: Guru-ji, if you please excuse me I will go to the toilet once.
Guru-ji: Surely Anita. But be back within five minutes, as the next yagya custom will involve Nandini.
I got off from the floor and almost snatched my ‘displayed’ panty from Mr. Yadav’s hand and went out of the room towards the toilet. I heard a soft laughter from Sanjeev and Mr. Yadav and felt so very offended and cursed myself time and again about my mistake of putting my undergarment into his pocket. I went to the toilet and washed my face and pulled up my sari and petticoat and washed my inner thighs too, which were sticky with my vaginal discharges, and then wore my panty though it was slightly wet in the front. As usual almost the whole of my round gaand remained exposed out of my panty line and I lowered my sari and tried to look normal and decent.
When I was back, I could not see Mr. Yadav, he must have left the puja-ghar and went to the drawing room, and Mrs. Yadav was there instead.
Seeing Mrs. Yadav again, I smiled at her and she smiled back. I thought if she only knew what his husband was doing with me all this time! Mrs. Yadav was in the complete white attire as before and now with more sweating, her bra was even more visible through the flimsy material of her blouse. She and Sanjeev sat side by side before the yagya fire opposite Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Nandini, all this time Kumar was praying for Shilpa Beti abiding the norms of this ritual. This yagya demands for a medium, which would transfer your prayers to Agnidev and Linga Maharaj. For you, Sanjeev will act as the medium.
Mrs. Yadav: Okay Guru-ji.
Guru-ji: Anita, if you feel you can go and relax outside, as I would not require you right now.
For a moment I thought to agree to it, but remembered that Mr. Yadav would be around outside and he would definitely lust for me again in his wife’s absence. At the same time, the smoke and the heat in the room was also suffocating me somewhat.
Mrs. Yadav: You can spend sometime with my daughter. She must be feeling bored as I am here now.
I thought that was not a bad idea and that way I would also be avoiding Mr. Yadav and his forceful approaches.
Me: Okay. That would be better. Where is she?
Mrs. Yadav: You go down the hallway and stairs and instead of going straight to the drawing room, turn left. Shilpa is in her room only.
Me: Fine. Guru-ji then…
Guru-ji: Sure Anita, you can chat with Shilpa Beti and I can finish off with Nandini by that time.
I nodded and went out of the puja-ghar. I was really curious to know how Mrs. Yadav would behave in front of Guru-ji with Sanjeev. I wondered if the norms would remain the same for Mrs. Yadav as it was with me or would be something different. I was again getting a feel of unnecessarily curiosity within me. But now that I was out from that room, I had little option to see Sanjeev and Mrs. Yadav. I was thinking how could I steal a peep into the puja-ghar, but as I was walking simultaneously, I reached the stairs and started descending towards the drawing room pathway. I remembered Mrs. Yadav told to turn left for Shlipa’s room.
As I turned left I encountered a person, looked like the servant of the house and he looked at me questionably, which was obvious too.
Me: Actually Mrs. Yadav told me to go to Shilpa’s room. Where is her room?
The servant indicated to a door and we were standing almost in front of that.
Me: Thanks.
The servant went away and I stepped ahead and knocked at the door. There was no response from inside the room. The door was locked. I knocked again.
Shilpa: Who is it?
I could clearly make out from her voice that my knocking irritated her. I was wondering what I would reply to who I was because surely she would not recognize me by my name. Fortunately I did not have to reply and Shilpa opened the door. She peeped her face from the thick curtain on the door.
Shilpa: O! It’s you Aunty. I thought…
She did not complete the sentence and let open the door for me to get in.
Me: Your mom actually is busy in the yagya now. So I thought to spend some time with you.
Shilpa smiled and welcomed me to her room. As I entered the room, she locked the door behind me. The room was quite spacious, well decorated and with lots of electronic gadgets. As I turned my eyes from the room furniture towards Shilpa, I was a bit surprised to see that she was not wearing the pajama of her suit and was walking in front of me only wearing the long white kurta. Though she looked decent as she was covered till her knees, I could not find a proper reason for her at that time to be like that.
Shilpa: Aunty, you are with Guru-ji for how long?
Me: Actually I am with him for not so long, only recently.
As she talked she looked visibly uncomfortable and I noticed she was breathing heavily too. Her tight salwar was making her boobs look more prominent as she breathed heavily.
Me: What problems are you having in your studies?
I sat on the couch as I asked the above. Shilpa stood in the middle of the room and was probably hesitating for something and I looked questionably at her.
Shilpa: Aunty you sit for a minute. I will be back from the toilet. Actually I was going for it and hence had opened my pajama also.
Me: Oh! Okay, okay. I will wait. You can just switch on the TV for me.
As I said that I noticed the video player kept below the television was already ON!
Me: Were you watching any movie?
Listening to my question, suddenly there was a change in Shilpa’s face I noticed. She looked visibly anxious.
Shilpa: How do you know that I mean…
Me: The video player is ON, that’s why I said.
Shilpa: Oh!
She said in such a tone, as if she missed it completely. I saw the TV was switched off and could well realize now surely she was watching a movie and as soon as I knocked she switched the TV off, but forgot to switch off the video player. The teenager looked evidently caught red handed and now tried to act smart.
Shilpa: Yes Aunty, but that’s actually a very boring movie. I will switch on the TV for you.
I was getting curious now out of my natural instinct and wanted to know what Shilpa was watching. I must know why she had taken off her pajama though she said she was going to the toilet, but I was not convinced. As she proceeded to switch on the TV, I could see she was wearing a pink panty through the long cut of her kurta. Generally the salwar suits that I wear has the cut at the sides below my waistline, but I noticed in the kurta, which Shilpa was wearing, it was much higher, in fact above waistline, and it was abundantly exposing her sides and part of her petite butts even. I appreciated again in my mind her captivating figure.
Me: What’s the name of the movie?
Shilpa: It’s a dubbed film Aunty. Very slow, you wont like it watching from the middle.
I could well realize that she tried her best trying to refrain me from watching it, but I was now quite focussed to check that out.
Me: Shilpa, its just time pass. In 10-15 minutes Guru-ji will call you. Lets watch that only.
I left no way out for Shilpa and she reluctantly switched on the television for the movie to continue. I noticed that she was very quick enough to get inside the attached toilet with her white pajama in her hand. I concentrated on the TV screen and after some blurring on the screen the movie started playing.
Me: Ooooooooooooooh!
The very first shot that I saw was a passionate kissing scene. The shot was taken from close quarters and then camera slowly zoomed out. The male actor was hugging the actress tightly and sucking her lips. The actress was also responding by scratching his back and pulling his hairs. They were in a room, but not on bed. Indeed the scene was hot, as the actress was wearing very scanty clothes and the actor was touching her everywhere. The camera panned from the back of the actress and rested at a side-view. The heroine was wearing something better than a brassiere, which could not hold her big sized breasts with a very small skirt advertising her ample-sized bottoms. I was shocked to see that the actress was not even wearing a bra. I must say she was looking extremely sexy in that outfit. It was a long teasing scene and they both were kissing and fondling each other for an extended period of time and throughout the camera panned on the heavy dose of skin exposure by the actress. The male actor was doing everything that sometime ago Mr. Yadav was doing to me behind the closed door of the toilet.
I could very well realize now why Shilpa was breathing heavily and had opened her pajama and was probably at the verge of masturbating when I knocked. It was a dubbed South Indian film and things were getting hotter on the screen every moment, as I noticed the actress was made topless removing her bra-like top, which was in any case quite nonexistent. Automatically and unknowingly my hands went to my breasts and felt my flesh and touched my nipples over my blouse and bra. My ears were red and I was also breathing heavily now exactly like Shilpa. I am at least 10 years elder than her, but the effect was probably the same.
I was really not used to see such movies though my husband did bring some porn VCDs after my initial days of marriage, but they were all English. In fact I have rarely watched such desi masala video. In most of the English porn VCDs that my husband brought everything was so very direct – the actress came to the screen almost naked, the males simply waiting to drop their pants, and intercourse was like bread and butter. I admitted in my mind that I liked this desi exposure and heating up process much more than what my hubby used to bring.
The actress was now only wearing a black panty and she was indeed a buxom lady flaunting her assets on the screen shamelessly. The male actor was also stripped to his chaddi and his erect covered tool was making me feel so restless. At that very moment, the door of the room opened and another lady appeared and from the dialogues I could realize that the two females were sisters who both loved this man. In no time, the male actor dragged the newcomer into the room and closed the door and in no time the newcomer girl was also stripped to her undergarments. Now the man was hugged from the front by the newcomer girl clad in her bra and panty, and he was hugged from behind by the original girl wearing only a panty. Both girls were pressing their ripe mangoes on the male actor’s body.
Me: Oooooooooooooooooo! O! My god!
When this blow hot scene was going on, the toilet door opened and Shilpa entered the room. I saw her eyes were stuck to the screen as well. In fact, any woman from 16-46 would have their nipples hardened seeing this sort of a scene. Shilpa like me was no exception. But I had to react so that things looked normal and I could not simply sit and watch this porn stuff with this teenager, though very honestly I wanted to see more.
Me: What’s this? You were watching this sort of a movie?
Shilpa was in the apologetic mode right away.
Shilpa: Aunty, believe me, I did not know it was like this. My brother gave it to me and said to watch privately. Aunty, please do not tell my parents.
Me: Brother?!?
Shilpa: Actually he is my father’s elder brother’s son, he is in college now.
Shilpa was visibly nervous and came near and held my hands.
Me: Your parents are so very concerned about you and you are wasting time by watching these filthy things!
I tried to act like a strict elder and Shilpa now virtually broke in my arms. She started weeping almost hugging me. Again in my mind I appreciated her developing figure. She was leaning on to me and my hands were touching her taut boobs, and they were so tight over her dress that I was made to remember my school days. I also had a good attractive figure in Class XII, but of course I didn’t have the sharpness of Shilpa and overall she looks prettier than me.
Me: Shilpa do not try to act innocent. You are not a little girl by any means.
I tried to shrug her off my body. She was still leaning a bit and wiped her wet eyes. I noticed her young breasts were protruding forward stretching her tight kurta fabric, as she breathed heavily due to sobbing. I do not know what went past my mind and suddenly I started behaving like a very strict teacher who had as if caught a misconduct of a pupil in class. Was I jealous of her very attractive developing figure, or her prettier face than mine, or her compromised situation before me? I really could not comprehend why, but I started conducting myself in the shoes of a ‘mistress.’
Me: Okay, enough. Stand properly.
I had paused the movie on the video player prior, as soon as I started conversing with Shilpa. She stood erect now and was not getting courage to look into my eyes.
Me: Shilpa, tell me the truth and then I will not let your parents know anything, but truth. I only saw a part of it, but you must have seen the whole movie?
Shilpa did not raise her eyes and nodded affirmatively.
Me: Tell me the story.
Shilpa: Aunty err… its mostly… I mean there is no...
She was stammering and I stepped in with a strong command.
Me: Whatever is the story just tell me.
Shilpa: Okay Aunty. Please don’t get angry. I am telling. Actually there is a girl who came for an outing at a sea beach with her family. She has two more sisters and here they meet another group and become friendly with them. The three sisters have an affair with the three boys of that group. Even the parents were shown to have affairs. Aunty there is nothing in the story.
Shilpa told the entire thing looking at the floor and I was getting an eccentric feeling of supremacy over this sweet teenager girl.
Me: Which part did you like the best Shilpa?
Shilpa: Aunty I told you its very boring, only full of those scenes. I didn’t like the film at all.
Me: Then why had you opened your pajama?
Shilpa: Aunty err… I actually… I told you I wanted to go to….
She was stammering and trying to voice a confident reply, but I did not give her any chance to do that.
Me: Am I to believe that each time you go to the bathroom, you remove the lower part of your dress?
Shilpa kept her head down and stood dumb.
Me: I want to know the truth.
Shilpa: Aunty actually, I mean, I was feeling very restless and hot seeing the scenes and so…
Me: How many times have you seen it?
Shilpa: This was the second time. I swear Aunty.
Me: When did you watch it first time?
She again kept dumb and was twitching her lips with her teeth. I was also feeling a circulatory boost within my blood vessels, as I was as if interrogating this sexy chick.
Shilpa: Aunty, please don’t tell mom. She would beat me to death.
Me: I will not till the time you reply me.
I tried to sound very strict.
Shilpa: Last evening, mom went shopping and dad was in the study and then I watched it.
Me: Did you get the same feeling like today?
Shilpa: Yes Aunty.
Me: You opened your pajama yesterday also?
I knew I was going a bit too far and asking too many private questions to this teenager, but I felt great thrill in cross-examining her. Shilpa’s face turned visibly red at this question and his hands automatically crossed in front of her pussy. Shilpa nodded her head in negation.
Me: Tell the truth Shilpa.
Shilpa: Aunty I am telling the truth. Yesterday evening I was wearing a skirt, so…
Me: Okay, say that.
I realized she must have fingered and rubbed her pussy pulling up her skirt.
Me: Shilpa, do one thing. You just forward the movie to the portion, which you liked the most. Here is the remote.
I handed her the remote and she was obviously tentative about doing that, but I portrayed a very strict appearance and commanding mode such that it looked very real. She took the remote, but was still thinking.
Me: What happened?
Shilpa: Aunty the film is full of those scenes.
Me: But you enjoyed them, isn’t it? I want to see which part you enjoyed the most. Don’t panic. I will not tell you anything. Just fast forward to that scene.
Though Shilpa was hesitant, but did not have the courage probably to drag the conversation further. She started fast forwarding the video and stopped after a while and pressed on the “play” button. The movie rolled on and both of us were concentrating on the television screen. Shilpa stopped the movie at a place where a girl was walking on the sea beach with a boy. Both were teenagers. It was not the same actress, whom I was watching when Shilpa was in the toilet. She must be the sister of that girl, I presumed. She was walking uncomfortably on the beach as her miniskirt was rising time and again due to the wind and exposing her legs. She was trying to cover her properly when the boy suggested her to sit on the beach. The girl liked the idea, but as she sat on the sand, the stiff wind raised her skirt so much that her panty-covered ass was flashed on the screen.
I looked at Shilpa from the corner of my eye and she was already breathing heavier and her hand on her pelvic area. I concentrated back on the TV screen. The girl could not even sit properly that the boy jumped on her and started pulling up her dress from everywhere. It looked so odd and it was clearly meant for male audience pleasure I understood, as time and again the girl’s skirt was pulled up to her waist by the boy exposing her white panty. Though the girl was trying to keep her skirt down, the effort was not enough. Within moments the girl’s top flew in the wind on the beach and her upper part was only clad in a white brassiere. Though she appeared like a teenager, I noted she had full boobs and they were abundantly groped and massaged by the boy on the open beach. The boy was now kissing the girl and also cupping her ripe mangoes over her bra.
I again took my eyes off the television screen to look at Shilpa only to find that both of us were watching the movie with our hands on our respective pussies. There was no difference in our approach - myself being married or Shilpa being a virgin. The fire in me was still there because of what Shilpa’s father did to me some minutes prior and seeing all these hot activities, I again started feeling the tightness within my blouse and the itching in my vagina.
The scene continued and I noticed Shilpa’s eyes wide open and glued to the screen. And why not? Even if I had the opportunity to watch this sort of pron at my teenage, I would get the same thrill. The boy was off of his jeans and T-shirt and was down to his shorts and the actress was almost naked except for her white inner wears. The boy was already in the fucking position with the girl below him and gyrating his hips very provocatively on her pelvis and squeezing her ample boobs with both hands. The camera was sometimes zooming on the girl’s face, boobs, and within the gap of her legs being parted below the boy’s legs and she was uttering all kinds of sexual sounds.
Me: Decrease the sound.
Shilpa immediately controlled the volume so that sound did not go outside the room and she was so engrossed watching this hot sequence that she did not even bother to look at me. In no time the television screen became a sexual ground with the girl was stripped completely naked and the boy also threw off his shorts and took out his lund. Seeing a male penis made me very excited again and the boy was all ready to penetrate her on the open beach. I wondered where it was shot. The beach though looked empty, the girl and the boy were now absolutely naked. I was really not ware that our desi actors and actresses have become so bold and hot scenes like these are shot in the open! The camera was showing the girls’ pussy in close up, but I was dying to see the actor’s penis, but that was rarely shown. Strangely the fucking scene did not continue for long and abruptly the next scene showed two girls on bed chatting.
Shilpa: Aunty, the scene is over.
Me: I can see that.
I was a bit dejected for the short longevity of the fucking session, but there was more waiting for me. The two girls chatting readily turned into a long and erotic lesbian scene and honestly for the first time in my life I was seeing lesbianism and that too with desi girls like us! Both girls were wearing nighty, but of course very sexy types exposing a lot of flesh. They came closer and started kissing each other and each one was squeezing each other’s boobs simultaneously making things look extremely obscene. The kissing was so slow and teasing, each girl licking and sucking the other girls’ lips, I was slowly getting wet within my panty now. A girl kissing a girl – I had never seen this and I could realize my heart was beating faster and seeing this after the initial fucking scene on the beach, unknowingly both my hands went to my heavy bosom and started tracing and twisting my nipples over my sari and blouse. I could even hear my own heart beat!
I looked at Shilpa and she was no different. She also was breathing deeply and her boobs were now looking even sexier in her tight kurta going up and down. I turned to the movie again. The two girls were crossing all limits now. They had opened their nighties and were clad only in their panties now. They both had good-sized boobs and were looking extremely appealing in topless condition on bed. Their naked and freely hanging boobs were swaying and jerking at every movement and each girl in turn were pinching each others’ nipples. Things looked really hot and wild when they started licking each other’s bare boobs and squeezed each other’s buttocks over their panties.
Right at that moment, a very weird idea struck me. Though for a moment I thought I should not proceed with it, but considering the compromising position Shilpa was in, I thought to go ahead with it. Honestly, I wanted to experience this new approach of excitement I was seeing on screen. The girls displayed heights of shamelessness when they pulled each other’s panties down and started licking each other’s pussies. I must admit I was getting excited by the moment seeing this desi lesbianism. I made up my mind.
Me: Shilpa.
I tried to speak in a strong cold voice, but my sexual thrill inside made my voice tremble. Shilpa was also not prepared for a word from me right at the middle of this blow hot scene. So she was a bit startled and looked up at me questionably.
Me: Come here.
Shilpa came forward and stood exactly in front of me.
Me: I have decided that I will divulge to your parents about your watching these dirty materials. It’s the question of your studies, I cannot compro… .
Shilpa: Aunty, please. What happened? Did I do anything wrong now? Please do not do such a thing. My mom will kill me. Aunty please.
Me: No, no. I cannot let you go.
Shilpa almost was begging me for a let off now. She held both my hands and was pleading me.
Shilpa: Aunty, please. Mom will make my life hell if she comes to know about this. I will do anything for you Aunty. Please Aunty don’t tell…
Me: Okay, okay. I can let you go on one condition.
Shilpa: I will do it, but please aunty, don’t tell mom.
Me: Shilpa I want you to enact the scene here that’s going on in the movie.
Shilpa looked very puzzled. She was looking blank almost.
Shilpa: W-h-a-t?
I looked at her eyes and tried to look as firm as possible.
Me: You do what you see on TV.
Shilpa: Aunty, I did not get you fully. You mean…
Me: Yes Shilpa. If you are so interested in watching these, I feel you must be equally interested in doing so. Right?
Shilpa looked with a very surprised face at me. She could not expect this sort of an approach from me I could realize very well. But for me the itching of my pussy is more important now than what this teenager thinks about me.
Shilpa: Aunty you mean I will do what the girls are doing in the movie?
Me: Yes and hurry up. Otherwise…
I did not have to complete my sentence as Shilpa agreed readily now.
Shilpa: Okay Aunty. I will do it. Will do it.
She was in a mixture of excitement, panic, and anxiousness regarding the whole subject.
Me: Get the video at the beginning of this scene.
Now I started to act quickly. I got up on the bed and indicated her to follow me. She started rewinding the video to the end of the beach fucking scene and paused there. She then followed suit and got up on the bed. The bed was a double bed and large sized. As she crawled on her knees on the bed to come near me, I saw her kurta’s neckline hung low exposing her tight biggies.
Me: You have a nice figure.
Shilpa could not even speak anything now. Her face was clearly saying that she was so very apprehensive at my approach. She just nodded.
I tried to guess her bra size, should be 30. I know pretty soon once she goes to college and with the introduction of a boyfriend, her boobs would certainly grow to larger size.
Me: Turn on the video in slow motion and you do exactly what you see on screen. Okay Shilpa?
Shilpa: Okay Aunty.
Shilpa was still evidently hesitant and I had to take the command of the situation. The video started in slow motion and the two girls were again seen lying in bed chatting among them. I pulled Shilpa close to my body with somewhat trembling hands. My heart was thumping, as I was about to get into my first lesbian experience. Never ever in my life did I think of this, but today due to the situational urge I dragged myself into it. I was not only feeling quite nervous now, but also a bit shaky though Shilpa had lowered her eyes as I touched her. Her pretty face was turning red and her palms were cold, I guess out of anxiousness. The sexual heat and drive within me took my mind’s control and I in turn took Shilpa in my control.
In the movie, the girls were now close enough and started embracing each other. I hugged Shilpa and felt her young perky boobs almost bounced off my matured heavy bosom. She was very hesitant to hold me and I forced her to hold my blouse covered back and we started feeling each other’s bodies.
Shilpa: Aunty I am feeling very uncomfortable.
She almost whispered in my ears. I hugged her more close to my body and assured her.
Me: If you did not feel uncomfortable watching it, why are you feeling ashamed now? Just watch the movie and not think of anything else.
Saying that I brushed my cheeks on hers. Her skin was extremely smooth, the fragrance of youth advertised on every part of her body. The girls on the movie had already started kissing now, but I did not have the courage somehow to kiss this teenager girl. Instead I cupped her tight breasts and tried to ignite her. Her boobs were not very large, but they were full and very firm and Shilpa was blushing heavily as I traced my finger on her nipples over her kurta and bra.
Me: Shilpa your skin is soooooo smoooooooooth!
Shilpa smiled and blushed again. I now took one hand off her conical breast and held her hand and put it straightway on my blouse covered mammaries. She readily started feeling my full breasts over my blouse and then gently started squeezing them. The action on the television screen made our activities more vivid and courageous. As the girls in the movie hugged, kissed, and almost stripped to nakedness, I was also growing hornier. I dropped my pallu on the bed and even pulled a part of my sari and petticoat above my legs till my knees. Simultaneously I made sure that Shilpa’s kurta was also over her tight breasts exposing her bra.
Me: Shilpa, now open my hooks.
I whispered in her ears and pulled up her kurta almost to her head exposing her upper part. Shilpa almost shivered at this action as she was shamelessly exposed now.
Shilpa: Aunty please, don’t do it.
I had no time to listen to her words and wanted the same sexual firepower to explode her too. I dragged her closer and entered my left hand straight within her bra cup and caught her young firm breast within my palm. The feeling of touch on her naked boobs made Shilpa go wild with excitement and my trick worked perfectly on her. She was almost hissing in ecstasy and sexual excitement. Her boob size and vibrant flesh did remind me of my school days again. Little did I knew then that I was unknowingly preparing her for Guru-ji, an incident I would never forget in my life, as that’s the only time I saw a LIVE virginity loss session in front of my eyes.
I could well understand that my direct touching and cupping of her naked boobs over her bra had made her almost mad with excitement and to add oil to the fire I deliberately twisted her nipples quite hard to turn her on quickly. Shilpa by that time had unbuttoned my blouse fully and I also made her half exposed like me by pulling off her kurta over her head. Now we both were in our bra along with our remaining clothes and fiercely hugging each other. I had driven Shilpa go wild with excitement and she was delivering me the tightest hugs and squeezes at my intimate body parts. Now to make things more exciting, I simply pulled off her pajama knot at one go and brought my heavy body on hers and made her lie down on the bed below me.
Shilpa: Ouch!
Shilpa gasped as I did that. Our bra covered breasts were resisting and bouncing against each other and now myself on top of her in a very advantageous position, I caught hold of her bra and pulled it up and exposed her very firm tits completely for the first time. I touched and felt them and honestly they were so smooth, so soft yet so firm that I was somewhat envious. I very well knew the teenage psychology and Shilpa also as if to reciprocate my action, she hugged me tight with her both hands from her lying position and in no time unclasped my bra hook on my back. Unlike my husband who has opened my bra hook the maximum number of times and to tell you the truth, he still fumbles, Shilpa unclasped it in one smooth go and now we were both topless in each other’s arms.
There was practically no need to look at the TV screen now as we both were thoroughly charged. Frankly I was also enjoying and getting excited by Shilpa’s touches and hugs though not exactly as it would have been has Shilpa been a male, but still it was a new thrill, which felt extremely good. Since I was still on top of her, Shilpa was fondling, pressing, and gripping my boobs from her lying position making me wild with excitement. I was already pretty wet within my panty and I naturally wanted something to be done there.
Me: Shilpa, my dear, now deliver something more.
Shilpa: What do you want aunty?
Me: Open my panty and…
I did not have to complete the sentence as Shilpa smiled and blushed at the same time and gave the nod. I pulled myself from her body and lied on the bed and she instantly got up and went towards my legs. Her naked boobs sprung and moved very alluringly as there was no bra to hold them. She threw a pillow at me to rest my head and pulled up my sari and petticoat a bit and inserted her hands within and went up towards my waist. A tremor passed my spine as she touched my panty and kept her palm directly on my pussy. I lifted my heavy gaand a bit and wriggled in that position so that Shilpa could pull my panty down easily.
Me: Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!
I exclaimed as she slowly pulled my panty down till my mid thighs. Now she took her right back to my pelvic area and rested it on my hairy choot. She was feeling my pubic hairs and teasingly pulling some of them with her fingers.
Shilpa: Aunty you seem to have a jungle there.
We both laughed at her words and she started massaging my pussy from the outside.
Me: Aaaaaaaaah! What a relief!
I again exclaimed and was feeling on top of the world. This is one exercise my husband also would like to do most obediently, i.e. massaging my choot with his palm, rubbing my thick pubic hairs, tracing a finger down my pussy hole to almost my ass hole and then fingering my hole. But his problem is he wants to do this making my lower half completely naked, but the way Shilpa was doing it I was feeling more comfortable as my sari was still tucked at my waist. Generally with my husband on bed, I wear a nighty mostly, though at the initial stage of my marriage on some weekends he forced me to wear skirts on bed and enjoyed my shameless upskirt views. But whatever I wore, skirts or nighties, he liked to do this massaging making me completely naked, which I did not appreciate at all, as most times he was still wearing his vest and pajama or shorts and I felt rather uncomfortable lying like that and my husband sitting down my legs.
Shilpa continued my choot massage and fingering for quite some time and I was rubbing my firm naked mammaries on my own with my two hands and enjoyed the whole process thoroughly. I turned to the TV screen once to find that the lesbian scene was over, but another sequence was going on where a lady, must be above 35, was wiping the floor and giving a man huge cleavage views. I concentrated back on bed with Shilpa.
Me: Stop now and come to me.
Shilpa pulled out her hand from below my sari and crawled towards my face. Her boobs were hanging like two apples and swinging vigorously as she moved. Any male would have voluntary masturbation seeing that scene I thought. At the next moment I thought seeing me lying on bed in topless condition would not also be far behind in terms of voluntary masturbation. I smiled within me reading my own thoughts.
Me: Do you want the same pleasure?
Shilpa: No, no aunty. I am okay.
I pulled her towards me and he fell on my body and I touched her cheeks with my lips and finally was able to kiss her very tender lips. It was not a long one as we both were uncomfortable as we both were kissing a similar gender’s lips for the first time in our lives. Shilpa was almost panting after the kiss and looked visibly nervous again. I coaxed her and tried to wipe out the guilt from her mind. At the same time I was on the verge of a discharge after my first lesbian experience and I was pretty much satisfied. Though I was not fucked on both occasions, first by Shilpa’s disabled father and now this lesbo thing, still I was not feeling frustrated.
Me: Who will go to the toilet first?
Shilpa: Aunty if you don’t mind I would like to go first.
I smiled and nodded. Shilpa got out of the bed and walked topless to the toilet and admittedly she was looking gorgeous. She picked up her bra and kurta off the bed and a fresh panty from the wardrobe for understandable reasons and disappeared behind the toilet door. I was feeling a bit tired now having two orgasms in quick succession. My semi dry panty was again wet almost fully with my vaginal discharge and I was still discharging in slow jet. I just closed my eyes and rested for a while on Shilpa’s bed.
Shilpa: Aunty, you can go now.
Shilpa looked fresh and I noticed she had changed her hairstyle and was looking prettier. I was still lying on the bed with my milk jugs gaping openly towards the roof and being in the semi-nude condition, my nipples remained taut. I got out of the bed covering my upper treasures with my sari and picked up my blouse and bra and was about to go to the toilet when Shilpa interrupted me.
Shilpa: Aunty the toilet floor is fully wet as I have splashed water there. It will be better if you leave your sari here.
Me: Right you are.
I whiffed off my sari to the floor and was standing now in my petticoat only and my freely hanging uncovered mammaries jiggling with every movement. I noticed Shilpa was staring at my naked boobs in an appreciative manner and I started feeling somewhat proud in my mind for my figure. Shilpa’s admiring looks actually made me more inclined about displaying my full figure to her.
Me: It will be better to leave my petticoat also here.
Shilpa: As you please Aunty.
We both laughed a little. I untied my petticoat knot and it slid off my waist brushing my thighs to the floor. I was now standing in front of this teenager wearing only a panty. Shilpa did not pronounce anything, but I could gather the “Wow!” from her looks at my naked heavy figure.
Shilpa: Aunty, your panty is spoiled. It’s fully wet.
I blushed a little hearing this though from a female. I bent a little to note it and found a circular wet mark on the front of my panty.
Me: I have to take it off. No other way.
Saying that I went to the toilet and closed the door though in fact there was no need as I was so shamelessly displaying my assets. I cleaned myself getting out of my last clothing and was feeling much fresh. I took my time and dried myself with the towel and got out of the toilet just casually wrapping the towel to my waist.
Me: Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeek!
That was what which went out of my mouth as soon as I stepped out of the toilet. I never ever in my wildest dreams expected that there could be someone else present in the room aside for Shilpa. And so I was very relaxed and did not bother to cover my mammaries at all and my towel wrapping on my waist was also very, very inappropriate. In fact, my big ass cheeks were partly exposed as I draped just to cover my hairy pussy. As I stepped out of the wet floor of the toilet with my panty in my hand, what do I see?
No Shilpa in the room, and a middle aged man standing with a bucket, whom I was seeing for the first time, looked like a servant of the house, standing in front of me! I was so dumbstruck by the situation that I made a complete mess of the whole situation. My first instant reaction getting out of the toilet in an almost naked condition was to cover my big swaying breasts. I tried to do that with both hands struggling to cover my whole proud flesh, ultimately covering only the central portion of my mammaries, i.e. my areolas and nipples, with my palms. This very action made my towel instantly drop from my waist to the floor, as it was not tied and my hairy choot was clearly displayed in front of the servant who was also absolutely astonished seeing me in such a horribly exposed condition.
Servant: Madam, any problem?
I was in no position to answer his question and never ever in my life I was in such a clumsy position. Now came the worst part. I instantaneously bent down in an entirely naked posture to pick up the towel before that person, who was standing right in front of me. When I was half the way up from my bent position picking up the towel and trying to cover my open pussy again, in a hurry my panty, which I was holding in my right hand, slipped from my fingers. I should have simply ignored that because by that time that guy had seen my body entirely nude and that too in the bright illumination of the room. The light was so adequate that he could probably visually segregate even my pussy hairs!
After picking up the towel from the floor, I held it in a bunched up fashion in front of my pussy as a cover for it, but as I saw my panty slipping off my fingers, my reflexes prompted me to catch that while it was still in the air and in trying to do that I made an absolute muddle of everything. Though all these were happening within the wink of an eye, but to me it seemed to be never ending.
The awareness of my naked condition in the presence of a completely unknown man made me so panicky and tensed, I tried to do things in great haste and jumbled up everything. As I tried to catch my panty before it could touch the ground from a half stood up position, I lost my balance and my outstretched fingers in trying to grab it, hit the panty further away from me to the legs that guy standing with the bucket. I was significantly unbalanced, more so due to my heavily built lower half, and was down onto my knees on the floor. Naturally my left hand drifted off my pussy and so was the towel cover, and again my pussy was fully disclosed to the eyes of this lower class man along with my bubbling boobs.
I did not know what to do and before I could get up and ran into the toilet for a cover, that man who was till then standing with a bucket and gaping at me came forward for my help. For the first time I concentrated for a split second on him – he was a middle-aged man, very repulsive looking, dark complexioned but well built, wearing a blue shirt and a dhoti and probably had come to clean the toilet.
Servant: “Madam, careful, careful.”
He moved in quickly and caught me by my naked shoulder. For a split second my position was awesome in that room – I was unbalanced and standing on my knees on the floor, not a thread on my body, my jiggling vivacious boobs were hanging like two ripe pomegranates and my pinkish red nipples fully erect on them as if inviting that male, and he bent forward supporting me holding me by my shoulder!
I straightaway jerked his hand off my shoulder and covered my hanging boobs with the towel and stood up. I did not waste a second’s time even and ran into the bathroom, which were three to four steps away and I had no other option but to display my huge naked gaand in full proportion to this man till I closed the door. I closed the door and was so, so relieved. I was significantly panting, as I was feeling so ashamed and tensed. I took some time to recover and very soon I realized that I was only behind closed doors, but had simply nothing to wear! I had only the small towel and my wet panty to be dressed with. I tried to make out leaning to the closed toilet door if I could hear Shilpa outside, but there was no noise. Some moments passed and suddenly the servant spoke out almost shaking me.
Servant: Madam, I will clean the toilet, please dress up quickly. I have other things to do also.
Me: Wait, wait.
I was now slowly sweating a bit as I found myself in a tight spot regarding what to do. I looked around in the toilet to look for any used clothes of Shilpa. I did not find any dress hanging on the wall hooks, but as I explored further I found some dress material dumped in a bucket. I jumped into it and ran though it only to find a couple of colored brassieres and panties along with a pleated skirt and a crushed top. I was still standing stark naked within the toilet and as there was no other option I decided to wear whatever was available.
Servant: How long will I stand Madam?
The man was nagging me now and was getting over my nerves. I replied him with a stern voice.
Me: Either wait or call Shilpa once.
Servant: Madam, Shilpa didi has gone upstairs for some work of Seth-ji.
I could well understand that I was almost in a catch 22 situation. I could not get out of the toilet naked before a male and simultaneously if I ask this servant to call Mr. Yadav, he would certainly not leave me without enjoying me again when he would find me in this compromising state. The other option was to call Mrs. Yadav who would have saved me, but again she was busy in the yagya. Then I thought if I ask this man to pass me over my sari and blouse, but realized that could invite more trouble as he would knew that I have nothing to wear. So I dropped all ideas of calling this man and concentrated about how to wear whatever was available.
First thing I did was to wear my own panty, which was available with me though semi wet, but I really had no other alternatives. I bent a little and pulled up my right leg into the cut out hole of the panty and dragged it up till my knees and then pulled up my left leg and inserted it into the other hole and drew it up my smooth thighs to my plump buttocks. I took both my hands to my back and stretched the fabric of the panty on my wide curvy ass cheeks and tried to cover them decently and then wriggled a bit to ensure the whole of my long ass crack was properly covered by my panty.
Secondly, I picked up the couple of bra and could easily see that they were of same size and were of course of Shilpa. The cups were much smaller compared to what I wear, but there was nothing else I inserted my arms into the straps of the bra and tried to cover my mammaries. I knew it was not possible, but at least now my large roundish areolas were covered along with my perky nipples. I was no longer looking vulgarly indecent. The bra hook remained open at my back.
Thirdly, I kept aside the other bra and picked up the skirt. It was a nice pleated skirt and fortunately not very short and as I wore it, it covered me pretty decently till my knees. But the problem was elsewhere as the waist circumference was much smaller for me and I could not button it. Shilpa’s waist must be 28 or 30 and mine was 34 at least and with my bulging fleshy ass, the skirt fitted rather tight at my buttock area. I ignored it, as I knew once I get out of here, the first thing I would do is to put on my sari.
The remaining thing to be done was to cover my breast area decently. I lifted up the crushed top from the bucket and tried to smoothen it. Shilpa’s top was not getting smoothened at all as probably it was there in a crushed form for a long time. Then when I tried to insert my arms into the sleeves, I realized it was too short and too tight for a full-grown woman like me. I was a misfit from all angles for that modern short top. I dropped it into the bucket again and instead took the towel and stretched it in a way so that my full round globes remain covered tolerably.
Servant: Madam, any problem? Are you okay? Shall I call Seth-ji?
Me: No, no. No need to call anyone. I am coming out.
I was thinking whether I should tell him or not, but decided to tell him.
Me: Can you do one thing? Lock the door once.
Servant: Why Madam?
Me: Actually, I mean.. err… I do not have my sari in the bathroom, so…
Servant: Yes, yes Madam. I can see your sari on the bed.
Me: Right. Close the door and let me know.
Servant: But Madam, the rest of the things must be belonging to you also, as I know very well these are not Shilpa didi’s clothes.
I was thinking what to reply to this odd question by this man. He must have noticed my sari bunched up with my used blouse, petticoat and bra, as they were kept at same place on the bed.
Servant: Madam all your clothes seem to be here only. What have you taken then in the bathroom?
Me: Actually I forgot to take them, but…
I could not even complete my words than he intervened. He seemed to be a very talkative person and I was not at all amused by his words. It not only made irritated, but also was taking me to the height of embarrassment!
Servant: Oho! Now I realize that’s why you were not wearing anything when I saw you. But still Madam, you should be careful. Always lock the door of the room. No one will know that you are… err… ‘bilkul nangi’.
He paused just a little and then started again.
Servant: But Madam let me tell you… Wait one second, let me come close to the door.
There was silence for a moment and then I heard his voice as if just beside my shoulder. I realized he was glued to the toilet door and was also talking in a low husky voice.
Servant: Madam, I am telling you a secret. If my Seth-ji had seen you as what I saw, he would not let you go easily. He does not have a good character. He might be disabled, but very cunning. Madam, please be careful.
He halted briefly.
Servant: Even Shilpa didi wears very little clothes in her room, but still not like you Madam. Aap to bilkul nangi nikli bathroom se!
I had no words to reply and stood at the other side of the door with my lips half open to say something, but I could not verbalize anything in shame.
Servant: Madam, you still tried to cover yourself seeing me, but Shilpa didi does not even care to cover her in front of me! The girl is spoilt already. What more I can say being the servant of the house.
I gathered some courage and feebly expressed a couple of words. But how long will I continue like this standing within the toilet I wondered.
Me: I see.
Servant: I am telling you Madam, but don’t tell anybody. Countless number of times I have seen Shilpa didi lying on bed not wearing a dress.
Me: What?
Servant: I mean she was not wearing a salwar or a nighty, but she wore only a brassiere and a skirt Madam. I wipe the floor and she remains on bed in that fashion. On same days, when I clean the toilet, she comes up to give me instructions. You know wearing what Madam?
He paused and probably meant I should ask him. I was getting some encouragement hearing Shilpa’s stories, which was surely only out of my womanly virtues, otherwise in this state it was rather impossible to concentrate on anything else, but to save my dignity.
Me: What?
Servant: Madam, didi had on her body a short top and just a chaddi like thing, what the girls in the city wear below their skirt. Time and again I forget the name. Madam you were also holding it in your hand. What is its name? I cannot remember it at all.
Me: I can understand. You don’t have to name it.
Servant: No, no Madam. Tell me once. I forget its name particularly. Actually one day my wife also told me that she wants to wear this below her ghagra, but I objected. These are all city styles. Madam? It starts with “P”, isn’t it? Pa… pa… ?
I had to tell him and stop this pa… pa… It was so annoyingly embarrassing.
Me: Panty.
Servant: Yes, yes Madam. Panty. I cannot remember its name I do not know why.
I was thinking that now I should ask him again to close the door so that I can get out of the toilet comfortably, but he was talking nonstop.
Servant: But Madam, it is such a small piece of dress that I wonder why you people at all wear it? You know Madam my Sethani-ji also wears it. When she gives it for a wash, I cannot stop laughing.
Me: Why?
I was slowly starting to take pleasures out of this narration and almost out of reflex action asked “why”, which the next moment I realized could have been avoided as the reply was very obvious.
Servant: You must have seen my Sethani-ji Madam. What a gaand she has! What would this little thing cover Madam? You tell me - na gaand, na choot!
I was shocked to hear such slang terms so directly and casually spoken to me and stood behind closed door speechless. I tried to console my mind by thinking he being a lower class man he must be used to talk such slang. I tried to ignore it, though honestly hearing those words from a male mouth made me feel tight and unknowingly my fingers reached skirt and rested over my ‘choot’!
But when I thought of the reality, I was feeling rather ashamed and irritated that I was tolerating such language from an unknown man, that too a low class person, the servant of the house. In our residence when I came after my marriage, there are fortunately no male servants, but before my marriage in my father’s house there was one, but never ever did I hear such direct things from him in colloquial chats. Though his language was okay, but his attitude was not. I distinctly remember he trying to grope my body when he used to bring me from my school in the hand-pulled rickshaw. I was not a small girl then, I was in Class IX or X, and could very well sense what he was up to, but could never gather the courage to protest as he was there in our house for a long time.
The servant class is like that only I thought and tried to ignore this man’s vulgar words, as I used to ignore my parental servant’s groping when I was a teenager. Now I had to come out, but as I looked down upon me I was looking disgracefully sexy in this combination of towel and skirt and if any member of the house sees me in this state would certainly think very wrongly against me. So I again decided to ask him to close the door.
Me: Have you closed the door?
Servant: No Madam. I will close it right now.
I heard the noise of the room door closing and felt somewhat relieved.
Servant: Madam I have closed the door, but how would you come out? All your clothes are on the bed!
Me: That’s none of your concern.
Servant: Madam, will you come out in the same manner as you came out earlier? I must thank God.
Me: What rubbish! What do you mean?
I lost my patience at this nonsense question and opened the latch of the toilet door and came out. I for the first time looked with proper concentration to this man. He was wearing a blue shirt and a white dhoti, dark complexioned but well built, ageing nearing 40. He had the same servant-cutting looks in his face. I noticed the man’s eyes as if lit up and he was not looking at my face but staring directly at my sexily clad matured figure. The look was so hungry and shameless that I had to lower my eyelids in uneasiness. The skirt was rather tight on my fleshy thighs and I could not walk properly, moreover I was holding with my left hand to the skirt at my waist, as the button could not be closed due to my wide waistline.
Servant: Ya Maila! Madam you are looking like Mamta Kulkarni.
I ignored his words and walked towards the bed where my sari was resting. I was aware that my back was fully naked and the loose bra strap was hanging there and so I tried to walk avoiding to display my back towards this man. But the whole scene changed for me into a hell within the blink of an eye.
Servant: Where are you going Rani?
The man jumped in front of me hindering my way towards the bed. I was so taken by surprise at his approach that my skirt almost slipped from my left hand and I lowered my eyes for a moment to gather it properly and the bastard took that advantage and simply snatched the towel off my breasts making my boobs exposed again, though this time being partly covered in Shilpa’s bra.
Me: What’s this nonsense? Give me the towel. I will shout.
Servant: You want to shout Rani? Okay. Okay.
As he spoke, in an unanticipated manner he gripped and twisted my left wrist in a one smooth action and my skirt slipped from my fingers and dropped down near my feet on the floor.
Servant: Now shout. I want to see how much you can shout my Rani. Shout.
I was simply thunderstruck at these couple of events, which happened in not more than 30 seconds and stood there speechless before this man. I was standing as if wearing a bikini, if I can term that because Shilpa’s bra was so small that it was exhibiting the shape and size of my two matured breasts fully except for covering my areolas and the nipples. I tried to cover my dignity with my arms.
Servant: What happened Madam? Shout. Let everybody come and see you and know what you have to offer.
I immediately felt a cold shiver running down my spine. I realized I was in a trap. I could not attract people here, as I am standing in a very compromising posture almost stripped to nakedness. I could think anymore and was totally blank and did not know what to do or how to come out of this situation. I stood there in front of this servant of Mr. Yadav’s house clad very sexily in an unfastened bra and a semi-wet panty with my arms diagonally kept to cover my bulging globes.
Servant: Shout? What happened? Saali randi.
I almost had tears in my eyes hearing this slang from the mouth of this servant and virtually died of dishonor. Never in my life did someone refer me by that term. I was feeling so helpless being humiliated like this in the hands of a low class man.
Servant: Do as I say. Otherwise I will shout and draw everyone out here. Do you understand?
His voice was very commanding and rough. I did not dare to speak and contradict him, but I thought of begging my dignity from him.
Me: Please leave me. Don’t treat me like this. I am also the wife of someone.
Servant: Then roam naked in front of your husband. Why here?
Me: Believe me, I did not know that you were here in the room.
Servant: Shut up! Guru-ji keeps this sort of high-class randi with him?
I closed my eyes and clenched my teeth hearing this. I could not take it anymore. Tears burst out of my eyes draining off my cheekbones. I was praying to God to save me now seeing no other way.
Servant: Don’t act and waste my time. Panty utar aur choot darshan kara sali.
Me: Please bhaiya. I am not that type woman. Please have mercy on me.
Servant: Address your husband by ‘bhaiya’. Open it.
Saying that he moved ahead one step and I was so frightened that I meekly surrendered to his command.
Me: Okay, okay. I am…
I hesitatingly removed my folded hands off my almost naked mammaries and I could very well realize that he wanted to see me nude again, which he saw me when I came out of the toilet and realizing that it was a hopeless situation for me I had to gratify him. Tears were rolling down my cheeks and I took my both hands to the waistband of my panty and started dragging it down. I was looking at the floor in shame and that bastard was standing with his hand on his lund within his dhoti. I wondered in my mind that in the last 3-4 days, rather till such time I had come to the ashram, the innumerable times I had to pull down my panty for different reasons! At the same time, I was trying to speculate the inevitable. Because surely next thing this man would force me to go to bed and would surely try to fuck me. What should I do? Shall I shout? But when Mr. Yadav, Mrs. Yadav and even Guru-ji would see me naked with this servant, what impression they would have of me?
Servant: What a choot Rani!
I was going through this dilemma and was unable to decide what to do to come out of this predicament when a sudden jolt and thrust followed by a tight hug almost flew me onto the bed. Before I could comprehend fully, I felt the body weight of this man on my body and my body was sandwiched between him and the cozy mattress of the bed.
Me: You bastard! Leave me right...
I could not utter any more words as he had put a dirty handkerchief in my mouth between my open lips. The pungent odor of his body was making me feel nauseous and the handkerchief almost choked me. My eyes were wide open and my body struggling under his very strong body. With his right hand he inserted the handkerchief so much deep in my mouth that I could hardly generate any sound from my vocal cord. Now he took off his right hand off my mouth and with both hands controlled my fighting arms and lifted his body and sat right on my naked belly area and had total control on me. I was throwing my naked legs in the air in vain and realized that was of no use. I was also moving my head furiously and trying to stick my tongue out to get the hanky out of my mouth, but the bastard had placed it so deep and securely that soon I realized I was struggling for no good reason.
Servant: Now Rani, what will you do?
I just avoided eye contact to this bastard from my lying position and he was simply on top of me and there was not a thread on my body as he had thrown off my brassiere too to the corner of the room. I could not still believe that I was molested to the ultimate by this servant class person. He now started feeling and touching my private parts taking hold of my both struggling arms in one hand and it at once gave me memories of the days when I was groped by this sort of a low class person in my teenage days. The feeling was almost the same in my mind and it was the sense of abhorrence and revulsion. Previously also, and today even, this servant class people took advantage of my sheer helpless condition.
The man became very excited touching my ample naked flesh unhindered, but since his one hand was blocked controlling my hands, he could not exactly pivot himself to fondle and fuck me. I was also trying to kick his back with my heavy thighs. Most of his time was wasted in controlling and holding my struggling hands and at last placed himself comfortably to squeeze my ripe mangoes one at a time and twisted my taut nipples very hard. Then he suddenly bent on my chest and started sucking and biting my nipples.
Me: Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm….
I could not utter any more sound as my mouth was blocked by his hanky, but the feeling was obviously very (s)exciting like any woman would feel when a male (known or unknown) sucks her nipples. My legs automatically got parted and I was wriggling shamelessly on bed under his body. His full body weight was on my body and his erect lund was now piercing his dhoti and knocking hard on my open choot. His foul body odour was suffocating me and as I realized that he was almost of the verge of raping me now, I was intensely praying to God with tears rolling down my cheeks to send a releaser.
Knock! Knock!
As if God heard my call. I was so happy! Immediately the man was very alert and almost got down from my curvy figure and looked with a pale face at the door.
Knock! Knock!
Shilpa: Aunty. Aunty.
Servant: Madam, if you tell anything against me I will expose you in front of everyone. Mind you.
I indicated him through my eyes to take the handkerchief out of my mouth. He immediately released the hanky and it seemed to me that I breathed normally after an age as if.
Slap!
That was the first thing I did. It was the culmination of my anger and the feeling of abhorrence to this dirty low class man. He simply digested my slap on his cheek and clenched his teeth. I ignored that and quickly draped my sari that was on the bed on my naked body. It seemed as if I was being naked for ages and felt so soothing in the cover of the sari!
Servant: Madam, you go to the toilet and I will say that you have gone to latrine and will pretend to clean the room.
Me: Say whatever you like. Now just turn back you rascal.
The man was looking so frustrated that he could not screw me and his jaws were hanging down. I wasted not a second and again put on my panty and wore my bra.
Knock! Knock!
I pushed the man towards the door for a reply and quickly took my sari, blouse and petticoat and ran into the toilet.
Servant: Shilpa didi, one second, let me open the door.
The man opened the door and Shilpa did not inquire much, especially why the door was locked, and after some moments I also came out of the bathroom and found that Shilpa was alone in the room and there was no trace of that filthy person.
Shilpa: Aunty, how long will mom take to finish?
Me: I am not sure. Must be in the last stages. Soon you will be called.
She had brought some magazines, which she handed over to me and she switched on the TV and started watching a film channel where movie songs were being played. I simply was unable to concentrate on the magazines and time and again my experience with their servant was coming to my mind. I never thought that coming with Guru-ji to help him out in Mr. Yadav’s house would turn out to be such a horrifying and dishonoring experience for me. It was the same disgracing experience that I used to have when I returned from school in rickshaw with our servant. Those days also when I was abundantly groped I had to keep dumb, and today also when I was almost raped I have to keep dumb – such is the situation!
As Shilpa watched television and I turned the pages of the magazine with a blank look on my face after what I had, I vividly remember those days when I returned from school in hand pulled rickshaws. Our servant who was middle aged used to come to take me from school. Previously we used to walk the length from school to my house, but when I was in Class IX or X, my mom arranged a rickshaw to take me and our servant would guard me. My mom’s logic was I was grown up then and the locality was also not good as boys used to throw comments to passing girls and so it was safer for me to ride the rickshaw. But little did she knew that the road romeos would only tease with comments, but the arrangement she made would craft me more ‘grown up’!
Initially it all started okay, but as days went by and monsoon season came, things turned out of very uncomfortable for me. As it rained during that part of the year, all the rickshaws in our locality used a polythene cover from the hood on the passenger’s head till the footboard of the rickshaw so that when the passengers take the seat they are fully covered at the front from rain though the sides remained open. No exception was there in the rickshaw, which I took from school to my house and when the first day I sat in the rickshaw with rain falling I realized the intimacy one might have under the covers. Our servant’s name was Natwar and on the first couple of days he was sitting on the rickshaw seat almost glued to my body as raindrops were coming from the sides. I did not mind, as that was quite natural I thought.
Usually I held my bag on my lap while I sat on the rickshaw, but soon I noticed Natwar was almost compelling me to give the bag to him on the rickshaw giving various reasons, such as the heaviness of the bag, my relaxation, etc. I did not agree to him not due to anything else, but for a pure womanly reason. It is our natural tendency that if we are wearing anything which is not covering our legs fully, like a skirt or a mini ghagra, we tend to keep our bag on our lap just as a safety feeling also ensuring a double cover at our most delicate region, otherwise we would have to keep our hands on our thighs which would actually look somewhat indecent. But I found Natwar’s pleading was getting more intense by the day and especially on Fridays!
Truthfully at that age it was not possible for me to guess his dirty intentions. Actually on Fridays we had PT classes in school and I used to wear my PT dress, which was the same skirt and top, but the skirt length was very short and almost half my regular day school skirt. Since ours was a girls’ school we did not have any problems in school regarding upskirt and all, but still we had to be careful on road as the PT skirt material was very light and if there was a strong wind many a times it raised and exposed our panties if we were unmindful. My mom always alerted me on this on Fridays. I had friends in co-ed schools where they had the same short PT skirts, but with have a split like a bermuda, but since ours was not a co-ed school, the authority probably did not pay much attention to this aspect.
I was thus quite reluctant to hand over Natwar my schoolbag, as when I sat the skirt raised so much that it exposed till the midway of my smooth hairless thighs. But my resistance had to fail one day in the monsoon season. Till such time it was only sitting close, or very close, side-by-side in the rickshaw due to the rain, but that day he first pawed me.
That Friday when I was getting out of the school it was already raining heavily. I was under the umbrella and as I climbed the rickshaw, I had to hand over my bag to Natwar who was already sitting on the rickshaw seat. He took my bag and gave his hand and lifted me up. The rickshaw puller immediately covered the front of us very securely with the polythene cloth and today as the rain was very heavy Natwar told him to cover the sides also. Within moments I was sitting with our male servant as if in a closed room as we were guarded by the polythene from the front as well as from the sides. The incessant chattering sound of the rain falling on the cover could be heard.
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, you don’t take the trouble, I can carry my bag.
Natwar: No, no Baby. Today let me carry it. It has added weight as its wet.
He used to call me ‘Baby’ and I thought he was telling the truth, as my bag was already pretty wet.
Me: Okay Natwar Bhaiya, today you carry it.
I smiled and I noticed he had held the bag on his lap in a peculiar fashion and looked very much like Swami Vivekanand with folded arms on his chest and my schoolbag within that. I laughed in my mind seeing his gesture. Very soon the polythene at the two sides of the rickshaw gave way and raindrops were drenching both of us. I had to shift to our servant’s side a bit more and he did the same too and as a result the tip of his folded arm was now directly touching my small but erect boobs. Those days I had started wearing brassieres and my boobs were growing into a nice round shape and with each jerk of the hand pulled rickshaw, I felt Natwar’s fingers were brushing my left boob as he was sitting to my left. I honestly did not mind this act and thought it was a situational incident.
As the rickshaw left the main road and took the alley, its speed dropped as the lane was not an asphalt road and the jerking was more severe, more so as the lane was already water logged. I was holing the hood sticks of the rickshaw with my right hand and kept my left hand as a cover to my exposed thigh and now due to the continuous wobbling effect of the rickshaw I could feel Natwar’s folded hand constantly touching and brushing my left boob over my top and bra. This went on for the whole journey and when I reached home, I realized that I was not feeling ‘normal’. Though my mom was more concerned about how much I was wet, but I felt my nipples standing very upright within my bra.
This was the beginning and on other rainy days this was the routine more or less, but Natwar behaved so normally on sunny days, I dared to think anything negative about him. On another rainy day, he allowed me to carry my bag, obviously that wasn’t a Friday, and as the rickshaw proceeded off my school rains started coming from the sides and my top and skirt were getting wet. I had to shift closer to him and he today in turn kept his right hand at my back on top of the rickshaw seat. It was such a normal thing that I did not even notice it, till on a sudden jerk I leant on him and he almost embraced me with his right hand. I tried to readjust, but in vain.
As the rains were coming continuously from the sides, I had to get very close to Natwar’s body and in the course I felt our servant’s hand first on my shoulder, then as the rickshaw jerked, it slipped to my arm, and then with another sway it was near my waist and that day when I was getting down of the rickshaw, he actually pawed my ass cheeks as if to help me get down. Till such time it was within my tolerance level and ignored most of it and did not mind at all except for one or two deliberate touches. But as days proceeded I realized this low class uneducated man was taking advantage of my helpless situation on the rickshaw. The last two days made me so disturbed and disgraced that I had to quit the rickshaw drives back from school.
I distinctly remember it was a Thursday-Friday combination and it was raining quite heavily out of monsoon. On Thursday we walked down to the rickshaw under umbrellas and our rickshaw puller had already applied the polythene sheet and as usual he climbed the rickshaw first and then asked for my bag. I handed him over the bag.
Natwar: Eh! The seat is so wet.
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, take this hanky and wipe it.
Due to the rain, the seat was wet and Natwar took the hanky and dried the seat. I climbed up and was about to take my seat beside him, when he commented something very odd.
Natwar: Baby, the seat is still wet. Do not sit on your skirt directly.
I looked at him questionably, as I did not get what he meant.
Natwar: You sit as you sit on the floor. That would save your skirt Baby.
Actually that was the usual practice we girls do when we sit on the floor or grass in the open, so that our legs are mostly covered nicely. But doing that on the rickshaw would definitely be a bold thing, especially in front of a sitting male. But due to the situational request, I could not find a proper reply to avoid that and had to reluctantly commit myself to do that. I was standing on the rickshaw floor half bent and Natwar was sitting on the rickshaw seat. I took both my hands to my skirt and raised the hem trying to keep decency level and sat on the seat. I could not even comprehend how much exciting the scene would have been for a male to watch this from a sitting posture while I did that from a standing position!
I stretched my skirt in the form of a circle almost and sat down on the rickshaw seat. I immediately felt wetness in my inner thighs, as the seat was still wet and in no time felt that my panty was also getting wet from the water on the seat. But I could not verbalize that to my servant out of shame and remained quiet. But Natwar had other plans.
Natwar: Eh! The seat is still wet. My pant is getting wet.
Me: Yes, it’s slightly wet. It’s okay.
I tried to act normally and avoided to get involved into this conversation, but he dragged me into it.
Natwar: Baby, what are you saying? My undies are getting wet below my pant and you are saying it’s slightly wet.
The rickshaw had started moving and I was a bit puzzled how to react to this.
Natwar: Give your hanky. Let me wipe it again.
Me: But how can you do that when we both are sitting?
It came out spontaneously from my mouth and this low class man was exactly waiting for that to be asked.
Natwar: I will just lift my bottom a bit and you wipe it and likewise I will do that side.
Saying that in fact he slightly raised his bottom with my heavy schoolbag clung to his chest within his folded arms and I had to turn sideways and insert my hand under his bottom and wipe the rickshaw seat. Time and again his round bottom was touching my hand as the rickshaw was jerking and swaying and simultaneously as I had turned towards him the fingers of his folded hand was touching my face. I did not mind as my servant’s fingers were touching my cheek and ear, but when it started brushing my lips almost I was feeling rather uncomfortable and quickly completed my wiping. My face turned immediately red as a male finger grazed an area so sensitive in my body as my lips.
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, it’s done. You can sit.
He sat down and I handed over the hanky to him and now I had to lift my bottoms. I lifted my bottoms a bit from the rickshaw seat and held the side framework for support. Natwar handed me over my bag and I noted that my skirt was still covering the seat that my servant was about to wipe. Without even asking me for permission, he simply raised my skirt to see the rickshaw seat and to wipe it. I almost froze in shame as my servant raised my skirt much, much higher up than actually needed and exposed me almost till my bottoms. I was so helpless as my hands were engaged carrying my own schoolbag. The rickshaw moved on and since there was the polythene cover in our front and sides, no one on the road could see that a girl of 16 was half-standing on the rickshaw with her skirt hiked up till her round bottoms.
My servant was wiping the seat so slowly that I had to intervene.
Me: Is it done?
Natwar was raising my skirt with one hand to see and wiping the seat dry with the other.
Natwar: No baby. It’s still wet. Actually the hanky is wet itself.
Me: Doesn’t matter. Let me sit.
And I lowered my bottoms a bit only to feel this dirty man’s hand on my panty covered buns.
Natwar: Eh! Baby, your pant is so wet. You do one thing. You sit on my lap and keep the bag on the side. Look the rain is coming down heavier now. You will get wet from the sides also.
I was perplexed at this comment and blushed severely not knowing what to reply. Though I did not find the rain to be heavier, but water was dripping from the sides of the polythene on the rickshaw was true. I tried to reject his proposal, but his reasons were stronger and he being much older than me in age and no one was able to see me, I agreed to sit on his lap till the rest of my rickshaw journey. I did not know how much enjoyment that dirty mind got from me sitting on his legs, but I had a hard time controlling his hands. I kept reluctantly my schoolbag to our side and stretched my skirt fully on my buttocks with my hands and sat on his thighs. I tried to exert minimum weight on his legs, but since the hand pulled rickshaw was jerking so much, I slowly kept the full weight of my buttocks on his thighs.
My young body was almost shivering sitting on the thighs of a grown up man and my heart likewise racing very fast. In no time I felt his right hand on my right thigh area over my skirt and his left hand alarmingly embraced me round my waist to keep support. I was holding the rickshaw framework above my head with my right hand and hence I was rather unprotected and vulnerable on the right side from my perky breast down to my waist area. I understood by then that it was a blunder for me to have agreed to Natwar’s suggestion and I could merely retract now. I was so helpless and defenseless in the hands of this dirty-minded person. Of course, his hands were not static and as the rickshaw was moving along, his hands were feeling my thigh, waist, and abdomen areas over my school dress. On at least one occasion I had to virtually stop him by holding his hands from directly groping my private parts.
Once as the rickshaw took a turn while moving, I almost slipped from his thighs probably due to the smoothness of my skirt-covered round rear portion and to keep me in position on his lap, he pulled me by my waist more towards his body. Then as if to keep the grip more secure on me, Natwar raised my skirt up halfway till my mid thighs and firmly held my naked skin with both hands. I could not react as it was done in such a casual way that it really appeared that he wanted to stop my further slipping.
Natwar: Baby, this way you won’t slip anymore.
To crown it, he verbalized what he did and I remained quiet, but was feeling so exposed and uncomfortable that I had to stretch my skirt over his hands covering my thighs to save some dignity. But that action actually triggered things for him! In some moments I felt his fingers were climbing up my smooth naked thighs below my skirt and it was such an uncomfortable feel for me that I cannot describe. When his fingers were almost touching my panty line, I thought that I must react. I simply caught his moving hand and he immediately stopped the nonsense.
That day was over as we soon reached home, but Natwar gathered all the courage from today’s incident. I was feeling severely detested towards this maid servant that I did not even wanted to talk to him. Next day was a Friday and unfortunately in the afternoon, it was again raining quite heavily. As it was a Friday I was wearing my PT skirt and my mom, as she does on every Friday, gave her usual warning to me of not to loiter on road in this dress. Since ours was a girls school it did not look odd in school, but for a girl of 16 and with a developing body like mine, I definitely looked sexy in that small skirt.
Today unlike other days Natwar did not climb up the rickshaw first and instead I took my seat. It was raining, so our umbrellas were open. I then noticed Natwar had a bag in his hand, which he was about to keep on the rickshaw floor. The rickshaw puller was already on his seat and urging us to get up quickly as it was raining, but Natwar was taking too much time to keep the bag at my feet and at the same time he was holding his umbrella on his head. Initially I was not conscious, but suddenly I felt he was trying to peep inside my skirt, as he was standing on the ground and I was sitting up on the rickshaw seat; furthermore he was keeping his bag right between my legs.
I tried to glance down, but the umbrella on his head hindered my view, but for a second got a peek and I almost froze as I saw he was gaping openly inside my skirt. I quickly tried to close my legs, but as the bag was already there could not do it fully. I was very sure that he must be having a very clear view of my red panty and my ears were getting hotter. Even in school if I drop my pencil to the floor and I stoop down to gather it from under the desk, I could very clearly see the panties of everyone sitting in the back benches, especially on Fridays due to our PT skirts. Of course, not to speak of the scene in the PT class doing calisthenics where it was a compulsive show to expose panties for all girls. But since only girls are present, no one really bothers about this, but here the case is certainly different.
My face turned red and throat thirsty, as I tried to lower my schoolbag to hide my dignity, but Natwar was done by that time, as he closed his umbrella and quickly climbed up the rickshaw. We were sitting side by side as usual and getting closer due to the rain droplets racing in from the sides. I realized the force of the rain was increasing and the surrounding was getting darker, which actually supplemented my servant’s further dirty actions.
Natwar: Let me hold the umbrella half open to your side. Baby, then you will not get wet.
I honestly liked the idea, as my right side was already pretty wet including my shirtsleeve due to the improper covering of the hand pulled rickshaw at the sides. Natwar half opened his umbrella and took his right hand from behind me and held the butt of the umbrella and he asked me to hold the spread umbrella end so that the whole of my right side is covered.
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, you then hold my bag.
I simply had no other option, but to offer my bag to him to properly protect myself from getting wet, but in the process giving him a grand view of my naked thighs in my PT skirt that I was wearing that day. As I was in a sitting posture and my legs were somewhat spread due to Natwar’s bag being kept between my legs, my skirt had all the more reasons to get higher up on my thighs making me look awfully sexy. I looked from the corner of my eyes down towards my legs and was shocked to find that the exposure I was giving had surely crossed the decency level. Actually since my schoolbag was on my lap, I was not that concerned about how much my skirt had hiked up in my sitting position on the rickshaw seat, as the bag was comfortably covering my well formed thighs.
But now my position was definitely compromising. I did not react as I had no intention to make my servant aware that I was uncomfortable regarding my skirt, but within my mind I was very conscious that one unmindful movement could actually expose my panty. My mom would surely have a heart attack seeing me sitting like this in front of a male. I noticed Natwar’s eyes were also hungrily lapping the beauty of my exposed legs. My breathing was heavy, but I felt relieved to see Natwar behaving absolutely normally and was more concerned that the umbrella was in the right place at my side so that I do not get drenched. Little was my relief period and before long the man started his smutty moves.
Natwar: Oh! I am getting wet from this side completely.
Me: Why don’t they put proper cover during monsoon?
Natwar: Baby, you know these rickshaw pullers… Let me get out a polythene packet.
I was doubting if he would again ask me to sit on his lap so that we are both somewhat saved from the rain coming from the sides of this hand pulled rickshaw. But, thankfully he didn’t quote that, but in any case I was determined that I would not sit on his lap today. In the meantime, I saw Natwar took out a pouch from his trouser pocket and at the time he was opening it, the rickshaw bumped on a pothole on the watery road. Due to that impact the packet almost slipped from his hand and in order to gather it properly, the coins that were inside the pouch spilled all over. Natwar did try to control things, but there were quite a few, which dropped out of his pouch. Though a bit odd, but probably due to the jerk, the coins that spilled out of the pouch were all showered on my body!
Natwar: O! My God!
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, don’t panic, none has fall out of the rickshaw.
Natwar: Yes, that’s the only relief. Baby you then hold the pouch securely and let me gather the coins.
Now my both hands were engaged – with my right hand I was already holding the stretched umbrella cloth and now my left hand got engaged in holding my servant’s pouch. At that very moment alarm bells rang in my mind - since I was engaged in holding the umbrella and his pouch, he obviously would pick up the coins, but from where? Obviously from all over my body and as I glanced down to note where the coins were, I saw them scattered all over on top of my skirt including my exposed thighs, on the folds of my shirt on my frontal body area, and down my legs on the footboard.
Natwar: Baby, you don’t move and I will pick up the chillar.
‘Chillar’ is the term we use for coins. My thoughts were not even complete that Natwar started his lewd act. He started obviously with the easier located coins on my skirt top. As he touched my thighs over my skirt for picking up the coins, I almost quivered and tried to not to look at his act. I looked to my side where the umbrella was and felt his hand on my abdomen over my shirt picking up a coin. I could even feel Natwar’s fingers brush my erect left breast. Then he bent down and started picking the coins that were on the footboard. I tried to close my legs but couldn’t due to the bag between my legs and I could convincingly understood that my servant was getting an eyeful inside my short school skirt.
Natwar: Baby, please lift your legs a bit. I cannot see the full footboard.
I looked round to him weakly, but could not avoid the situation. I knew that was outrageously vulgar to raise my legs wearing this sort of a tiny skirt before his eyes, but could not find a way out. I raised my legs slightly and was of course expecting a request from Natwar.
Natwar: Baby, a little more up please. I need to look to your right side also.
I knew I had to lift my legs more and now as I did it I was feeling so cheated by this low class man taking advantage fully of my position. As a result my PT skirt slid another couple of inches up above my thighs and the insides of my smooth fair-colored thighs were advertised to the eyes of Natwar. My condition was simply indescribable and dreadfully indecent. I was sitting in a moving rickshaw wearing a short skirt with my legs raised and a man was bending down almost between my legs.
Natwar: Okay Baby, seems I have gathered all from down there.
He was counting the coins and I was so very relieved, but no sooner another dirty proposal came up!
Natwar: Seems some are still missing, which must be on the seat.
He looked directly to my crotch area and to my back.
Me: Is it? But seemed all spilled in the front.
Natwar: No Baby. Just see, here was one.
Saying that he took a coin out of his dhoti almost from the region of his manhood. He was pulling his dhoti up to see if any coin was still left in it and I could see his very hairy dark legs. And believe me, I saw his blue-colored brief for sometime as was still searching for the dropped coins in his dhoti. I shifted my gaze from his pelvic area and tried to remain normal.
Natwar: Baby, can you just stand a little so that I can check the seat?
Me: Natwar Bhaiya, the rickshaw is moving and I am holding to the umbrella. How can I stand?
Natwar: Right, right. You cannot stand. You just shift a little bit forward and I will check the seat.
Me: Okay Bhaiya.
The next few moments I was severely groped by my servant and his dirty mind reflected on his act pretending to search for his chillar. As I shifted a little bit to the front on the rickshaw seat, he immediately put his right arm behind me, to be precise on the rickshaw seat and was searching for the coins. In the process, he touched and felt the roundness and smoothness of my skirt-covered buns and to my utter shock he did not stop there! He was inserting his fingers, as if he was looking for a spilled coin, under my ass. For a moment I clearly felt his finger into my ass crack over my PT skirt and my panty. I could not stop but to utter a spontaneous reaction off my mouth.
Me: Ouch!
Natwar: What happened Baby?
He was immediately cautious and had removed his finger.
Me: Nothing. Have you got all your coins?
Natwar: Baby, am not getting a couple of 5-rupee coins.
I immediately wanted to end this process.
Me: Okay, I am raising my body once and you check the full seat.
In my hurry to finish off this irritating episode I made a further mess. I was not holding onto any support as both my hands were engaged in holding the umbrella to cover me from the rains and my servant’s pouch, and as I raised my buttocks off the rickshaw seat, the rickshaw took a turn and I got completely disbalanced. Natwar’s hand was already by then on the seat under my bottoms and his other hand was supporting my schoolbag on his lap, but as I got disbalanced, first thing that happened was that I sat with my full body weight on his stretched hand on the seat. Next thing was due to the turning movement of the moving rickshaw, my left arm holding the pouch outspread in the air, as I fell and my servant in trying to support me held me by my left boob. The situation was precarious for any girl and by the time I could gather my composure I was thoroughly fondled by my servant.
That man got only a few seconds time and I was amazed that within that short span of time, his right hand cupped my ass over my skirt and panty, and simultaneously I felt a couple of very tight squeezes on my developing left breast over my school top and bra. I immediately tried to lift my body weight off his hand and raised my back again and Natwar this time crossed all limits.
Natwar: Baby, Baby, don’t do this, you will fall.
Saying that as if protecting me, he also lifted his hand off the rickshaw seat, and to my utter shock, I felt he had inserted his hand under my short skirt and was touching and pressing my panty-covered pussy with his fingers. Though it lasted for a couple of seconds only and he instantly helped me sit on the seat holding my ass cheek. My servant made sure that his right hand on my ass kept my tiny skirt uplifted and expose till my panty. I quickly sat on the seat, but all along his dirty intention was going on as he held me very directly by my right ass cheek over my panty as I sat.
His dirty plan was still ON for the upper part of my young developing figure. He initially grabbed me by my left boob as my arm was outstretched in an off balanced position. But as soon as I felt his hand grabbing my boob, I brought my arm down, but his foul play was helped by this act. Now his left hand on my breast was under my arm, rather sandwiched in my left armpit. I was having a very sexy feeling and did not know how to get his hand out. Getting the press of my underarm on his hand holding me, he seemed quite encouraged and before my eyes he started cuddling my firm breast with his palm.
I had to jerk his hand off and as I regained my position on the seat, I did that. My face and ears were pretty red in shame and due to the feeling of a male palm cupping my breast I was also feeling an unfamiliar sensation within my panty.
Natwar: Baby, I still did not get the two coins.
I was so much annoyed and irritated by this low class man’s dirty objectives that I did not feel talking to him. His touches were as if still lingering on my body. The way he touched my panty and clenched my ass cheek I was feeling like slapping him. How dare he touch me there I was thinking! Then I realized these people were like that only, they always look for opportunity and helpless conditions of girls and tries to take advantage of that. The servant class!
“Aunty! Aunty!”
I was as if called from my sleep. The magazine was still open on my lap, but my mind went back to my teenage days relating the embarrassing moments I had in the hands of our house servant, which was very similar to the one I had sometime back here in Mr. Yadav’s residence though today’s experience was awfully shameful myself being a married woman of almost 30.
Shilpa is calling me.
My name is Teja people say I look a like the actress kavya madhavan and I am in quiet fair and slightly hairy on my hands and my stats are 34 30 36 ( during I was at my 20's). I am married with one kid and I was at my early 20s when this happen to me. Me and my hubby are happily married coupled after the first year of our marriage I gave birth to my son during that time we called up the local temple gurukal for our baby naming ceremony.
On that day I still remember it was around 11 am and the gurukal came to our house. He was a quiet an old man in his late 60's with mix of black / white moustache and beard and slightly bald headed. After he came I greeted him and invited him to the house.The Gurukal then requested the date of birth and time of birth for my son as well as mine and Sanjays( my hubby) .As requested I went and brought the BC for him and after checking the date and time with his own notes he sugeested the name Ajay then I saw worries in his face and I asked him what is wrong Swamiji ?
He said while nodding his head "I have to inform you about this according to your new born baby astrology the sign are not good I mean there is a dosha for the father and the son and it is going to affect their lives" I was shocked for a while and I asked him " Is there any remedy for this swamiji ?" and he said "Yes the remedy must be done by the you " and I asked "What is the remedy swamiji?" Well you have to stay in the ashram for 1 month and do prayers and meditation I can guide you on this.Then I said I will get back to him. That night I talk to Sanjay when he came back home and I told him the issue and Sanjay said that he wont be around for the next month since he has to leave to US for work I said I will call my mother to take care of the child for time being.The day after the ceremony I called the swamiji to home and told him that I am ready and he asked me to move next day and then he left giving me the address of the ashram and the next day I packed and went to the ashram outside Chennnai. There was young gurukal waiting for me and brought me into the ashram and showed me the place which I will be staying.
Then after a while the swamiji came to my cottage and ask me is everything is alright and I said fine and he said "You dont have to worry about anything you prayers will start tonite "Then that night around 10 oclock the swamiji came to my cottage and he gave me bag with some clothes and ask me to follow him and I followed him we walked from the ashram deeper into the woods about 45 min and then we came to another small cottage near the water falls inside the woods. The swamyji ask me to enter the cottage and he enters the cottage together and he asked me to changes the clothes to the one he gave me earlier and I changed up with the clothes which was a milky color saree but I didnt remove my blouse. After he looked at me and said " My child you are not allowed to wear anything else except the clothes that I gave you" Then I asked him " Swamy you mean I cant wear a blouse ?" Then he said " Not only blouse but everything else must be removed you should only wear the clothes which I gave you" I was a bit shocked and he said this is the way the prayers need to be done and I did what he said and I feel so exposed and when I went back and he said some mantra and ask me to follow and I did and after that he gave some water to drink and then he asked to take off the saree and put in on the floor and lie on top of it ! I was speechless and shocked and I said " Swamy you want me to change first or ….?" He said " No just take off your saree you have to be naked This is how you can cleanse your body from the dosha " I said " But Swamy I am a woman and ….." He said " Dont worry this is prayers"
Reluctantly I remove my saree and my tender body is now naked without a single thread to cover it from the eyes of swamyji to feast. I cover the floor with the saree and lie on top of it and then he got up and came sit beside me . My pinkish nipples become sensitive to the air since the whether was cold. After he thorougly enjoy my body I felt like I am being 'raped' by his eyes. He took something oil like in his palm and pour it into my navel valley ! I was shocked then he said " I am going to cover you from the dosha so that after remedy you would not be having any side effects of the dosha" and he started to use his thick and rough skin fingers to spread the oil like liquid to my belly. Then slowly his crawling fingers moves from my belly to my 'milk hills'! I can feel my tender breast is being crawlled by his fingers exploring every inch and by now my nipples already be hypersensitive my pinkish nipples has become redish and hardened to the maximum but he have not touch it yet. He keep arousing my cleavage and the bottom part of the ' juggs ' and then he moves his crawling to my armpits!
I could not take it. I said "Swamyji…please dont it ticklish "
He said " Dont worry I have to covered every part of your body"
By now I am already wet. Now his hands moving towards my erected nipples!
I moan "Aarrgghhhh…swamijy"
Without being distrated by my moaning he slowly rubbing my nipples with his fingers and 'torture' them by twisting and pinching them softly in between his fingers. His rough skin arouse the nipples more and more when he touches it …..
I moan …"Aarrgghhhhhmmmmmmmm swamy what r u doing to me mm please ………….finish the prayer as….faster ……arrghhghhhhmm ?"
Now his fingers crawl downwards all the way to my toe and he started to pour the oil there and slowly he is reaching towards the 'valley' upwards. While only my hubby get to do all this and now another man is touching me sensually but I controlled my self by now he is already reaching to my pubic hair and pour the oil to the 'valley' I can feel the oil driped into my opening! He spread my both legs apart abit !and now he has got a clear view of my 'valley' which is only covered by soft pubic hair. Now I can feel the thick and rough skin fingers started to crawl all over my 'valley'
" arrgghhhhh… hhmhmmmhmhmhnnnnnnnn nhhmmmmmmargh..ar gh..argh" I moan.
I could not take it anymore I begin to enjoy it.
Then he asked "What you want now Teja ?"
I said …… swammyji….what r u …..asking?"
He said "I want you do you want me Teja " and
I said " I want you swamyji…..! Take me ……."
And he slowly insert his thick fingers into me and
I yelp "OUch ….arrghhhh…hhmhmmmmmm…….more …more ….I want more swamyji take me"
I am already 'flooded' with 'honey' and he kept playing in the honey make them drip out of me!
I was flowing heavyly and I could not stop the sensual and he begin to move toward my upper body and started to kiss my 'milk juggs' softly with his thick and rough lips I was speechles.
Then he asked me "Teja I want to drink you milk! i know you are keeping it for your baby but I want to taste it! Can I ?"
and I just said "Take it….take…me….take it all……."
Then like a a hungry wolf he 'catch' my sensitive harden nipples with his hairy mouth and swirling the nipples with his thick tongue!
I moan "Ohhhhhhhh swamyji… oohhhh yeeeeeeeeeee aarrgghhhhhhh care… .aarrgghhhhhhhh…a.rarggghhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmmmmmh agrgargh..argh." and my milk started to flow slowly and he drinks it like a hungry child. He fullfill his 'hunger' with my tender nipples which only be tasted by my hubby. While he is busy with my nipples I took off his dhoti and now he is totally naked infront of a woman and I saw his thick long rod with all the veins are bulging and pumping blood to the 'head' making it fully erected and hard ready to 'enter'.
Now he looked at me with lusty eyes though asking for signal from me to proceed further and I just speak in silence he position himself in between my fleshy thighs and started to rub his 'head' on top of my clit I begin to aroused and slowly moan and he started to thrust his 'thick head' into my 'door' slowly and it was a bit tight because I am in the process of 'resrtucturing after birth' and he said " You are like a virgin gal..Teja..tight"
I said " Do you like it "
he said " Yes ….very much do.. you like it ….."
I said "Yes my swamy I like it very much please push it in I want you to tear me apart swamy " and he begin to insert the whole ROD in me its around 6 " long and 2 "girth.
I moan in pain and pleasure "Aaarghhhhhswamy……myswamy………arrghghmh..hh mmhmh…swamy …harder….swa……harder tear me apart ….deeper..deeper..argh….argh….yes take me harder"
He ripped me apart with his monster 'ROD' is was huge and long enough to explore to the deepest point into me. I was in ectasy and the swamyji stroking me harder and harder I was totally wet and I begin to cum more than 1 time and that make my 'valley' wetter. The more wetter is it the more excited swamyji is and suddenly he started to stroke me violently and he said " Arrgghhhh Teja I cumming "
I moan in excitement "Cum in me swamy give me your 'vindu' …..give me …argh….hhmmmmharder..more harder swamy….push it deeper …..yes ….yes …..arhg ….I can feel it …….argh……it yes …yes…!!arhg..argh …swamyji!!!!!!!!!!!"
He moaned " Teja………you are so good…..and wet….argh…argh…"
I could felt suddenly there was a deep thrust deep inside me and a burst of warm and thick iquid deep filling my 'valley' and flowing out partially together with my 'honey'. The swamyji 'released' me from his grip and I took his ROD in my hand and started to 'clean ' the mixture of his vindhu and mine which covers it and still dripping cum. Swamyji jerk some more cum and I took the whole ROD into my mouth and did a thorough 'cleaning job'. After that session throughout the 1 month we had many session like that and we fullfilled many of our hidden desires.
No comments:
Post a Comment